|
HAREM
CAPTIVE by Allan Aldiss copyright
Allan Aldiss Downloaded
from bdsmbooks.com The
story of an English woman inveigled into a modern harem Another of Allan Aldiss's erotic and
best selling harem stories, in the tradition of "Slaves for the Sheik"
and "Harem Breeding Slave", as well as the "Barbary"
series. In this story, a wealthy, but gross and
repulsive, Arab Prince, living in a luxurious palace in North Africa, places
an order for another matched pair of European women for his harem. It is a
harem where black eunuch boy overseers control the rival teams of women and
masturbation is punished by female circumcision. Meanwhile, Penelope, a pretty young
English actress, breaks off her engagement and secretly goes alone to Tangier
for a long holiday, to get over it all. No one knows where she has gone. Little did she imagine that meeting
there a charming young Frenchman would lead to her being tricked into the
harem of the cruel and repulsive Prince, together with a pretty married
Frenchwoman. Branded, ringed and infibulated by the Prince's black eunuchs,
they find themselves, like a pretty mother and daughter, another of the
Prince's carefully chosen Matched Pairs of helpless indentured servants. But this is a harem with a difference, for the cruel swine of a
Master not only enjoys degrading the white women in his harem, but also has a
rather special hobby: making them submit to a certain traditional form of
revenge on despised Westerners - forced breeding. CONTENTS PART
I - PROLOGUE - A girl is ordered to be punished. PART
II - HAREM DISCIPLINE AND AN INNOCENT AT LARGE 1 -
An engagement is half broken off 2 -
The Prince's palanquin and the cruel team system 3 -
Penelope's travel plans 4 -
The Prince shows off a mother and daughter 5 -
Penelope's plans are suddenly changed 6 -
The Prince places an order for two new women 7 -
Penelope feels lonely 8 -
Mizzi's terrible punishment 9 -
An unsuspecting prey PART
III - A CRUEL PRINCE AND AN UNSUSPECTING QUARRY 10 -
The Prince inspects his harem 11 -
Penelope takes the bait 12 -
The Prince impresses the Imans with his devoutness. 13 -
Some interesting photographs of Penelope and a video 14 -
The problem of culling - and a novel solution 15 -
Penelope's potential is unsuspectingly recorded PART
IV - THE TRAP IS SET 16 -
The Prince sees a brochure 17 -
Penelope is thrilled 18 -
An unsuspecting Penelope is inspected for a new role 19 -
The Prince prepares to receive his new matched pair 20 -
An unsuspecting guest 21 -
Pierre sees how his previous captures are coming along PART
V- A TERRIFYING INITIATION TO HAREM LIFE 22 -
Penelope's awakening 23 -
Ringed! 24 -
Initial disciplining 25 -
The Blue Team 26 -
The black eunuchs and the Prince's new acquisitions PART VI - TAKEN INTO THE HAREM 27 -
House trained 28 -
Well disciplined teams 29 -
Harem talk 30 -
Mother and daughter - both mothers-to-be PART
VII - PENELOPE EXPERIENCES THE FULL HORROR OF THE HAREM 31 -
Branded! 32 -
The healing of the brand 33 -
Taken by the Master 34 -
Bathroom girls 35 -
Broken-in and schooled PART
VIII - BREEDING! 36 -
A certain performance is planned 37 -
Mated! 38 -
The Master's prize brood mares PART
IX - EPILOGUE Under their Master's control PART
I PROLOGUE A
GIRL IS ORDERED TO BE PUNISHED 'Number
12. She caught Masturbating, Your Highness.' Malaka, the Prince's short little chief
black eunuch, sounded grim. He was speaking slowly in his broken English so
that the frightened half naked Austrian girl, kneeling on all fours by his
side, would understand. Arabic and English were the only languages allowed in
the harem. 'What!' exclaimed the gross, cruel
looking, Prince angrily. 'One of my concubines caught playing with herself in
secret! Deliberately deceiving me, her Master! That's almost as serious as
being caught in adultery!' Malaka nodded. 'European women,' went on the furious,
repulsively fat Arab Prince, 'might be free to masturbate in private in the
degenerate West, but they were certainly not allowed to do so in my harem! My
concubines only exist for my pleasure - not theirs.' The Prince paused angrily. Of course having a number of white
Christian women incarcerated in his harem was a most enjoyable and satisfying
hobby. The modern drive in the West, for female emancipation and "women's
lib", made it all the more satisfying to impose strict discipline on
well educated European women, previously used to being free and independent. 'Was she alone?' the large fat Prince
demanded. To women he seemed, at the best of
times, to be a sadistic brute of a man. Now his unattractive plump face with
its hook nose, cruel eyes and short goatee beard, was flushed with anger. His bulky size contrasted sharply with
that of the slim little blond creature abjectly kneeling on all fours at his
feet. Similarly, his immaculate fine white Thobe, or Arab robe, covered in a
black lace cloak embroidered with gold, and the gold tasselled Igaal, that
went round his headdress, all contrasted vividly with the girl's skimpy green
harem dress - green denoting that she belonged to the Green Team of
concubines. 'Was she with another girl?' again
demanded the Prince, also speaking in English. His sinister eyes glinted. For
two girls to be caught playing with each other was almost as bad as being
found committing adultery - for which the traditional punishment was death. 'No, Your Highness, she alone' replied
Malaka. 'Her overseer, he hear bracelet bells tinkle as she play with
herself.' He spoke in a high pitched voice that
seemed to belie his muscular appearance. Despite being a small man, he was a
formidable figure with his well oiled torso gleaming under his gold
embroidered waistcoat, his voluminous Turkish trousers of golden silk, and
his matching golden silk turban - all of which indicated his status. In the West, black eunuchs are sometimes
derided as figures of fun, but no woman in his charge ever tried to make fun
of Malaka! He was holding a silver tipped dog whip
in his hand - his badge of office. It was largely this, coupled with his
small cunning pig-like eyes and the deep tribal scaring on his cheeks that
made him also a terrifying figure for the women under his control, especially
the white European ones. 'But, Your Highness, I have more to
report. She also show Lack of Respect, to yourself.' 'How? How?' demanded the Prince
furiously. Lack of Respect, even to a black eunuchs, was a serious offence in
the harem, especially by a white woman. Lack of Respect to himself was
intolerable. 'When Team Overseer tell her, you now
approved her selection for honour of being mated with Black Guard to become
Blue Team entry for next European Brood Mare competition, she say you a cruel
swine.' 'What!' The Prince exploded. 'This wife
of an unclean pig of a Christian had the temerity to call me a swine?' 'Yes, Your Highness. And she also say
she soon get rid of progeny - but no chance of that, Your Highness,' he added
with a slight laugh, 'once she locked into chain mail breeding belt.' The Prince laughed unpleasantly as he
remembered the old axiom that his grandfather, the late Ruler, who maintained
a substantial harem, was fond of quoting:- "Revenge
yourselves on the hated Christian infidels by enslaving their wives and
daughters and by then forcing them to breed good Moslem half black servants
for yourself - and for the greater glory of Allah and of his blessed
prophet." This was just what the Prince did - and
enjoyed doing. How lucky he was, he often thought, that
the oil revenues of his family had enabled him to re-establish this cruel
form of revenge - and on arrogant modern-day Western women, too. Yes, mating an intelligent and horrified
European woman with a black servant, and making her carry and deliver her
black progeny was indeed a cruel and enjoyable pastime, that went back to the
days of the Crusades. And these days the mulatto progeny made excellent
workers for his estates, just as they had made excellent slaves for his
ancestors! It was all the more enjoyable if the now helpless young woman,
like this one, had been happily married and in love with her husband from she
had been cruelly separated. He would justify his apparent cruelty
with another of his grandfather's axioms:- "A harem is not a harem without a few
nicely curved white bellies, and breasts in milk - and remember, the whiter
the woman, the sweeter the milk." Like his grandfather, he scorned the men
of the West who eschewed pregnant women. On the contrary, like his
grandfather, he considered maternity to be a natural state for a slavegirl -
and one that enhanced her beauty. And if it was an enforced maternity - then
so much the better! He had not, therefore, needed much
persuading by Malaka, before allowing this lovely, and formerly happily
married, young, Christian woman to be earmarked for mating with one of his
giant Dinka Black Guards. How his grandfather would have approved. Revenge on
the hated West! And all in the name of Allah! The
Prince's reverie was interrupted by his chief black eunuch. 'And, Your Highness, she spit out
preliminary fertility pills that Team Overseer give her to make sure she
become satisfactory brood mare and milkmaid for Your Highness.' 'What!' he cried, going red in face with
anger. This was deliberate disobedience - and of his own orders! 'Then she deserves further punishment,'
said Prince, infuriated by this girl's obstinacy to the honour of becoming
one of his chosen milkmaids. The Prince turned to Gorka, the
diminutive little black pygmy boy, dressed like a smaller edition of Malaka,
but with green stripe in his turban to denote that he was the black eunuch
overseer in charge of the Green Team. The Prince's concubines, all branded on
the belly with his crest, came from four main sources, each divided up
equally between the four teams. A dozen were pretty Arab girls, mainly
Egyptian or Lebanese belly dancers, whose contracts had been discreetly
offered to Malaka by cabaret owners, delighted that the girl had caught the
eye of such a rich man. The Prince himself, of course, did not
discuss the acquisition of his women - he left checking a girl's suitability
and haggling over price to Malaka. But how he enjoyed the feeling of a
trained belly dancer wriggling under him, as he drove in and out of her, or
as she sat astride his large stomach wriggling delightfully as she carefully
kept his manhood inside her. Another half dozen of his girls were
lovely slim girls from Thailand and Laos, trained dancing girls, who had been
tricked by the modern equivalent of slave dealers into signing contracts to
work abroad - contracts which had then again been offered to Malaka. Because
they were so tiny, and he was so large, their Team Overseers tended to
concentrate on training them in the exquisite art of oral sex. Another half dozen were beautiful
Pakistani or Indian girls who had rashly accepted apparently lucrative jobs
in Arabia - only to end up in the Prince's harem. Subjugating them he found
to be very satisfying. But the Prince's pride and joy, and
indeed that of his four Team Overseers, too, were his dozen well educated
European women. They were nearly all blond, as was his, newly acquired, prize
matched pair: a beautiful young Dutch woman and her pretty, look-alike,
teenage daughter. . These white women had all cost a small
fortune to acquire, including Mizzi, the Austrian young married woman now
kneeling trembling at his feet. Following his grandfather's dictums, it
was these Christian women, split up between the four teams, who were made to
provide the swelling bellies, and breasts in milk, that he so enjoyed. As for using them for his pleasure, he
followed another of his grandfather's maxims:- "The
Christian dogs in your harem are not worthy to be to receive their Master's
manhood like a woman. So mount them from behind like the dogs they are, and
then use them like boys." Oh, how they all hated it! Deliciously so! Gorka
was standing behind the humbly kneeling Mizzi and was holding her proudly by
a lead fastened to her slave collar. It was a strict harem rule that, to
prevent resentful Christian concubines from trying to attack their Master,
they must, when brought before the Master, always be held on a lead by her
Team Overseer - even when brought to his bed. 'Make sure, young Gorka,' said the
Prince, still speaking in English to further humiliate the girl, 'that,
whether she likes it or not, she properly completes the full course of
fertility pills. I shall want to see a good swollen belly on this girl - good
strong twin mulattoes at least!' Mizzi blanched. Twin mulattoes! Oh my
God! 'Oh yes, Your Highness,' she heard the
young pygmy boy reply proudly. 'I make certain she conceives twins.' 'And, Your Highness,' cut in Malaka,
'she has good child bearing hips. We not expect any problems.' 'Good!' said the Prince. Although Dinkas
were giants, they had small heads - and this made delivery of their progeny
relatively easy, even in a first pregnancy. 'And when is she due to be put to the
Dinka?' asked the Prince. 'In three month's time, Your Highness,'
replied Malaka. He liked to take personal charge of forced breeding
arrangements in the harem. 'She then nicely placed for next year's
competition.' 'So there's time for her to have a good
thrashing - and undergo something else,' said the Prince with a sinister
laugh, as he looked down contemptuously at the silent, half naked young woman
kneeling humbly before him. Despite his continuing anger at this
girl being caught trying to give herself pleasure, he had to admit that she
made an erotic sight with her head now down on the floor, her buttocks raised
high and her long blond hair flung forward. Her long naked back prettily curved
upwards from her lowered shoulders past her slim waist to the swell of her
hips. A collar made of shiny metal links, like
an expensive wristwatch strap, was locked round her neck. Locked on her wrists were the belled
bracelets, that had given her away. Like all the white women in his harem she
wore white gloves in the presence of her Master - as a constant reminder that
unclean Christian dogs were not worthy to touch their Master's body with
their bare hands. As the Prince looked down at the
kneeling white woman, he could feel his manhood stirring. A feeling of power
and pride of possession surged through him. This once free white woman was
now his - his to do with as he liked. Mizzi
did not dare to utter a word as knelt humbly in front of the large Prince,
her loathsome and terrifying Master, who was old enough to be her father. He was the only man she had seen now for
months. Much as she tried to think about her handsome young husband, and much
as she found her Master repulsive, nevertheless it was her Master, the only
man she was allowed to see, who now dominated her thoughts by day and her
dreams by night. She could not help now being thrilled
when she felt his strong manhood masterfully thrusting into her specially
stretched backside, as she, as a mere Christian dog, knelt on all fours on
his bed like a dog - the required position for his white Christian
concubines. Always on a lead, humiliatingly held by
the horrid little Gorka, she would have to lower her head and offer her
buttocks like a bitch - or feel Gorka's whip. At first she had been shocked, but the
terrible truth was that here, shut up in her Master's harem, she did indeed,
secretly, get pleasure in submissively serving and arousing her strong, rich
and powerful, but horrible, Master. Oh how ashamed she was, when he would
reach forward and excitingly play with her nipples, and she would find
herself raising her backside to him - like a bitch on heat, whilst he laughed
cruelly - and complimented Gorka! She still knew next to nothing about him
nor had she ever had a proper conversation with him. She did not even know
his full name. He was just The Master, her Master, her Overlord. It was even,
as she well knew, a punishable offence for a mere concubine to speak,
uninvited, to the Master, never mind question him. Here, there was no question of equality
of the sexes. Now, her sole purpose and aim in life, and that of the other
women in the harem, was simply to be chosen to give her Master physical pleasure.
Indeed, the black eunuchs had taught her that her pleasure, as a mere
concubine, must now come from giving pleasure to her Master. An essential
part of the harem system, she realised, was the sexual frustration to which
the women were subjected. So, gone were the days when her husband
would actively seek to give her pleasure. Here, when her Master chose her for
his pleasure, her young overseer would be humiliating holding her lead and
watching her to make sure she did no climax without her Master's express
permission - something which he rarely gave. So, too, were gone the days of private
intimacy that she had so enjoyed in her husband's bed and which Western women
expect as a right. Here, not only would young Gorka always be present,
holding her on a lead and ready to use his dogwhip at the slightest sign of
revolt or repugnance, but invariably there would be at least one, and
probably two other woman from the Green Team as well - all fearfully eyeing
Gorka's dogwhip as they, too, pleasured the Master. One would frequently be a girl in milk -
another Christian girl, also held on a lead as she knelt offering her milk
swollen breasts to her brutal Master, whilst either she or the third girl,
driven on by their young black overseer's whip, would be licking their
Master's backside - one of his favourite delights, especially when performed
by a dog of Christian girl. Gorka would, of course, be striving to
make his girls to give the Master more pleasure than the girls of their rival
Red, Yellow and Blue Teams - and so earn himself a good tip. Gone, too, was her active interest in
world affairs. The black eunuchs allowed no newspapers, radios or TV in the
harem. The women must not be distracted from thinking and talking only about
the Master and, egged on by their rival Team Overseers, on catching his eye. But, oh the frustration! She gave a little shiver as she
remembered how Gorka had gleefully told her that soon he would be
recommending her for the honour of being selected to become a little mother-to-be.
Then, paraded before the Master with the other Team's mothers-to -be, she
would be his entry for the annual prize for the Team Overseer who produced
the girl with the prettiest curved belly. Later, as she was such a buxom girl, she
would be his entry for the prize for the Team Overseer with the milkmaid
producing the greatest yield. The size of the prizes ensured that competition between the Team
Overseers was fierce. Oh the shame! Oh the horror! Prizes! All the poor girls got were
little red stars branded on their bellies - one for each forced pregnancy
they had successfully undergone for the amusement of their Master and for the
honour of their Teams. Honour of the Team! Some honour, she
thought bitterly. Quite apart from the chance of winning the prizes, these
black boys, coming from a simple native background, obviously got a great
kick out of forcing an educated white woman into an unwanted motherhood and
then of experiencing the trauma of carrying a couple of black progeny,
destined to labour on their Master's estate. She remembered seeing other European
women in the harem tearing in vain at their chain mail breeding belts as they
felt their unwanted progeny kicking inside them. It was she decided now or never, for
once locked into breeding belt she would not be able to touch her now
constantly throbbing beauty bud. Desperately, she had sought to give herself
the relief for which her body was screaming. But, oh what a fool she had been to
think that she could get away with it, behind the back of her horrible little
Team Overseer. Like all the black eunuchs, Gorka had a thing about his girls
masturbating. He had even specially locked belled
bracelets round the wrists of his team to warn him if they tried to excite
themselves. It was, she knew, the damn tinkling of the little bells that had
given her away - just as she was secretly reaching the so longed-for climax. But,
oh what an even greater fool she had also been, originally, to have allowed
herself to be persuaded by a young Frenchman, Pierre, to spend a romantic and
secret weekend in the fabulous palace of a wealthy Arab Prince - whilst her
husband was away in the Far East for a month on a business trip. It was all to be so excitingly secret. She was to use an assumed
name and sign a strange looking document in Arabic that Pierre said merely
confirmed that she was travelling with him as his secretary. She did not even
know where Sheik's private jet was taking them, nor even his name. She had found herself in the palace
alright - but in the harem of the cruel and terrifying Prince. Pierre had
disappeared, having apparently been specially commissioned by the Prince to
bring him a pretty young married European woman as an addition to his harem.
And no one, back in Austria, had any idea where she was! It was all so
clever! She had soon learned that there was no
chance of escape, nor of getting a message out to her husband to tell him
where she was, or even that she was alive and well. He must have given her
for dead by now - as having just mysteriously disappeared. Was she destined to spend the rest of her life here? Did the
Prince really let the white women, he had tired of, go back to Europe - and
risk them telling their story? She had seen how some of the older concubines had
suddenly disappeared, but no one knew what had happened to them. She had once
asked Gorka about them - and had been beaten by him for
"Impertinence". With
a grim smile, the Prince returned to the business in hand. He nodded to
Gorka. Gorka cracked his whip. 'Stand for sentencing!' Mizzi suddenly
heard her awful little eunuch overseer shout in English. 'Display Position!' Terrified and biting her lips to keep
back her tears, Mizzi jumped up and stood in the degrading position that
Gorka had so often made her practice: head up, hands clasped behind her neck,
eyes fixed on the wall behind her Master, legs well apart, and her belly and
hairless, pouting, beauty lips thrust forward. Feeling scared stiff, she was biting her
lips and trying to keep back her tears. Angrily, the Prince looked at the girl
now standing silently and rigidly in front of him. She looked very pretty in
the Harem dress of the Green Team: embroidered cap, open bolero, silken
trousers, Turkish slippers - and all in green. Her registered number as an indentured
servant, together with the name and crest of the Prince, were engraved on the
side of her collar. Her registered number had also been tattooed on the back
of her right hand. Slavery, of course, had been no longer
existed here in North Africa. However, particularly as a gesture to wealthy
members of Ruling Families from Arabia settling there, indentured service by
women could still be discreetly enforced. Moreover the progeny of a female
indentured servant were automatically indentured, too. The authorities insisted, however, on
European female indentured servants being prominently marked with their
registered numbers. These numbers were registered with the police and with
the emigration service at ports and airports. Neither the local authorities,
nor the Ruling Families, wanted the scandal that would result if a white
woman escaped from a harem back to the West. But what really caught the cruel
Prince's eye was the way the girl's green silken harem trousers had been cut
away in front displaying her belly and beauty lips that she was straining to
keep thrust forward in the Position of Showing Respect. The still angry Prince feasted his eyes
cruelly on the sight of his crest, two green scimitars within a black circle,
neatly branded onto the girl's soft, pouting, belly. And above her navel was another brand:
also a black circle, this time enclosing the Arabic numerals ,of her Harem
Number: "12" - also prettily branded in green, the color of her
Team. The different colorings had been
achieved by the girl's her overseer, young Gorka, carefully rubbing the
appropriate pigments into the wound of the brand before it was allowed to
heal. Once the brand of a girl's harem number had been coloured she would
belong to that same team for the rest of her time in the harem. Her loyalty
was now to her team and her team overseer - after the Prince, of course. At first the Prince had been unsure just
where to have his women branded. He had experimented with having the brands
placed on a girl's buttocks, like on the hindquarters of one of his horses.
He had also experimented with having them placed on a girl's breasts. But, he had finally decided, it was on a
girl's soft little, belly, just above and below the navel, that they looked
best - and, moreover, would stretch prettily if the belly was made to swell. The
sight of the brands made a further feeling of power and pride of possession
sweep through the Prince. Like his name and the girl's registered number
engraved on the girl's collar and on the back of her hands, these brands were
a further sign that this once free Christian girl was now his property. She
was now the helpless and registered property of an Arab Prince, and his to do
with as he liked. He wondered how the brands would look,
stretched by a well swollen belly - and with a shiny chain mail breeding
belt, locked by her black overseer over her beauty lips, to prevent her from
interfering with what he had ordered was to be done to her. More power! 'Green
12! You're a disgusting little slut,' Mizzi heard the Prince say
contemptuously in his heavily accented English. She gave a little shiver of fear. 'I'm not,' he went on, 'going to stand
for you white girls thinking you can get away with masturbating in my harem.
Any sensual pleasure you may be allowed will be decided by me - and only if
you have earned it whilst pleasuring me. Do you understand, Green 12?' 'Yes, Master,' Mizzi cried out keeping
her eyes fixed on the wall behind her terrifying looking Master. 'Give her twelve strokes with the rattan
cane,' ordered the Prince slowly. 'To be delivered in front of the whole
harem in two days time - that'll give the girl time to think over the error
of her ways - and put the fear of God and of the rattan cane into the other
women, too.' Mizzi gasped. Twelve strokes! And with
the awful rattan cane! The dreaded words ran through her brain. cane. And in
front of the other girls. But not for two whole days! She would go mad with
fear meanwhile. Oh what a fool she had been to think she could ever get away
with it. There was a pause. The Prince remembered the traditional
punishment meted out to white slave girls caught masturbating. It was
moreover a punishment that, involving putting a despised Christian, or
Western, woman permanently into a state of Salat, or purity. This would also
make him popular with the fundamentalist Mullahs who were becoming
increasingly influential and with whom it was important that he retained good
relations. 'And after she has been thrashed,' he
ordered,' she is to be cut.' 'Cut!
Oh my God, no,' cried out Mizzi. 'Please, Master, please!' She remembered how one of the other
white girls, Maria, another Austrian girl, but in the Red Team had been cut,
as it was so casually called, or circumcised, by her slave dealer, to
increase her value, before she was bought by the Prince. Like the other Team Overseers, Gorka did
not allow his girls to talk to girls in the other teams for fear of his
strict discipline being undermined. One day, however, she had managed to have
a hastily whispered conversation with Maria in German. Like all the girls in the Red Team,
Maria was a jolly girl with artificially enlarged breasts and nipples. But it
was in horrified tones that she had told the shocked Mizzi about her little
operation. It had at first seemed such a tiny affair, with just the tip of
her beauty bud being snipped off. But the effect had been devastating. No longer, Maria had whispered, could
she get any pleasure from secretly playing with herself. Now the only
pleasure she could get was when something actually penetrated up inside her -
a dildo, another girl's tickling finger, a banana, or a cucumber. But here in
the harem the black eunuchs made sure that there no dildos or tickling
fingers, and that bananas and cucumbers were always first sliced. The only thing in the harem that could
penetrate her, and her give her relief, was her Master's manhood. But, of
course, that was rarely possible for he would not normally deign to penetrate
a mere "Christian dog" normally - as a woman. No, like the other
European women in the harem, she was just occasionally sodomised. But to be taken properly by her Master
was something which now obsessed her, something she dreamed about every
night, even more than the other frustrated concubines. It was something for
which she would do anything, submit to anything. No wonder, she had told Mizzi, that so many men in Africa, and
in the Moslem world, insisted on their women being circumcised. No wonder the
slave dealer, into whose hands she had fallen, had had her done. A
circumcised European woman was indeed as rare prize! Remembering this terrifying
conversation, Mizzi now wanted to scream out in protest, or to fall to her
knees before the Master and beg him to spare her this cruel punishment. But a
tug on the lead fastened to the her collar and a sharp tap on her buttocks
from Gorka's whip reduced her to a petrified silence. So, she just stood there, horrified. Young
Gorka heard the double sentence with grim satisfaction. Twelve strokes of the rattan cane from
the hands of the powerful looking Malaka would certainly help enforce the
strict discipline that he liked to see in his team. He would look forward to
seeing a white woman screaming and writhing, as she hung by her wrists, and as
Malaka slowly proceeded with the punishment. As for the girl being circumcised, if he
had his way, all the women would be done - just as they were back in his
native village where they also cut back the beauty lips as well. It would
make his job as guardian the purity of the Prince's Green Team that much
easier. He cracked his little whip.
Automatically Mizzi stiffened. 'About turn,' he ordered. Mizzi raised her right knee high in the
air and with a practised precision that would done credit on the Guards
parade ground in London, turned round. But. she thought, how degrading it
was: a grown up married woman being drilled like this by a nasty little black
boy. Again he cracked his whip. 'Prance out!' he ordered. Obediently the girl pranced slowly out
of the room, her breasts bouncing, as feeling Gorka's dogwhip on her
buttocks, she strained to raise her knees higher and higher in the air and to
keep her hands clasped behind her neck. She made a perfect picture of well disciplined white womanhood,
as Gorka both held her back with the lead still attached to the back of her
collar, and drove her forward with his dogwhip. PART
II HAREM
DISCIPLINE AND AN INNOCENT AT LARGE 1 -
AN ENGAGEMENT IS HALF BROKEN OFF Several
thousand miles away from the Prince's harem, the telephone suddenly rang. Penelope sat up in bed to answer it. 'Darling,' came a well known voice, 'I
hope you feel better this morning and didn't mean all you said last night.' 'Oh, hullo. It's you! I didn't expect
you to want to speak to me again.' 'Well, I do, and I've thought hard about
what your said about us breaking off our affair. You say that perhaps we
should not see each other for a bit. We haven't in any case gone firm on
wedding plans. So we could break it all off temporarily and then see how it
goes?' 'Exactly what I want,' agreed Penelope
petulantly, though secretly she felt very sad about it all. 'Well, it needn't be final and, as I'm
going to the States for some weeks, we would not be being seeing each other
anyway.' Penelope was silent for a moment. 'Darling,' came the same, rather weak,
pleading voice, 'let's have a compromise and not be too final about it all
... Oh God, thought Penelope, why can't he
be decisive and, either sweep me off my feet, or just decide to stick to
Pamela and disappear out her own life. 'No,' she muttered, her voice becoming
increasingly angry. 'This just what's been our whole trouble: it's never one
thing or the other. We just drift on, and I did hope that this time you'd
agree to a clean break and wouldn't contact me... 'But Darling ... ' came that same weak,
pleading, voice. 'No! Let's not see each other for six
months, and then please let it be me that first gets in touch with you.' 'Six
months!' 'Yes, and promise you will not badger me
as you always do, and get around me. If I don't contact you, it will be
because I feel the same as now - and last night.' 'I'm not sure I'll be able to promise
that, came the doubtful answer. But do anyway please keep the ring I gave
you.' 'Well!' laughed Penelope, looking down
at the eye-catching lapis lazuli stone on her finger that he had given her as
a token. 'Alright. But I do mean what I said. I think we must have a little
time apart. So , I won't take any calls or answer any letters. So goodbye -
and good luck. Perhaps you'll find a stronger minded woman.' Penelope
replaced the receiver, and then took it off its cradle to prevent him from
calling back. *
* * * * Her
life, Penelope thought, was in a really boring negative phase. She was 26,
tall, vivacious and, she knew, strikingly pretty with a good figure that make
turned men's eyes. And yet and yet ... Oh, if only she could find a rich
older man who would look after her and take charge of things. Straightening her stiff legs, she stood
up and went into her bathroom . She pulled her pyjama top over her head,
slipped the bottoms down to her feet and stepped free to appraise herself in
the mirror. Her newly capped front teeth were a
source of delight, after years of being acutely conscious of her cramped
upper jaw with the center teeth almost crossing. Her shoulder length hair,
though still tousled from sleep, was well cut and her natural blond colour
was high-lighted with pale streaks. She had no close relations and her
parents had recently died in a car crash and she had just received the money
they had left her. Her own earnings as an actress had been rather meagre and
erratic. She had wondered about spending some of it by going away to somewhere
exciting - away from Charles. But hopes of getting a role on the stage or on
television had held her back. Penelope had gone to RADA on a
scholarship, and with assistance from their local council. There she had been
regarded as talented. However jobs in the theatre were nigh impossible for an
unknown actress and her teeth hadn't helped. Finally, in despair, she had
taken a job as a secretary. However she had had to give that up and take
redundancy when her employers were taken over. The small redundancy payment had paid
for her teeth and a small, but beautifully co-ordinated collection of clothes
and shoes. She had circulated photographs of the new Penelope and these had
been well received. She had even been told, in the auditions that followed, that
she stood a good chance of getting a part in a film. It would have launched
her career, but, alas, she had just heard that she had failed to get the
part. 'She's not sufficiently decisive and
forthright for the part,' her agent had been told. Not decisive enough! Had they spotted,
under her mask of vivaciousness, her secret desire to be submissive and to be
controlled? Indeed, only in her recent dealings with Charles, her former
fiance, had she shown any decision - and that was only after being driven half
mad by his weak character and indecisiveness - and financial unreliability. Penelope looked at her breasts and
cupped her hands under them. They had not flopped at all despite Charles's
attentions. He had nestled his face
between them, sucked and tugged the nipples as he sought with a free hand to
stimulate himself - generally with only moderate success. He liked her to tie bows to her nipples
so that he could pull the ends free, or put elastic bands round them so that
they protruded palely, and would then be rouged by him. He liked to place his
limp manhood between them and squeeze her breasts together as he moved up and
down between them. He was a bosom fetichist and had been
ingenious in his ideas of how to provide stimulus for himself. Some she
rather enjoyed, like being laced into a tight corset so that her waist was
only twenty-two inches and her breasts were pushed up and exposed. Then her
nipples would project out of their own volition, hard and pink and the
sensation of lust between her legs would make her yearn for a firm manhood to
thrust up into her. To try and capture Charles's attention,
she had trimmed her beauty hair into a blond triangle and squeezed cream
inside her to make herself moist and alluring. However, it was a great frustration
to her that he rarely showed interest in her there. His financial status was also fairly
moderate and he had suggested that by moving into her mews flat, he could
economise on his out-goings. Yes, Penelope had decided in a rare
moment of resolution, it was time for a change. This unsatisfactory
relationship just couldn't go on any longer. Charles clearly longed for a
strong minded woman of independent means who would take charge of his life
and she equally longed for a strong minded man: a father figure. She had, indeed, adored her rather, who
was demonstrative to her, kissing her on the lips and cupping his hands under
her breasts as he released her from a hug, or innocently sliding his hands
down her back as they passed. There must, somewhere, be a positive and
loving man for me, Penelope thought, a man who would enjoy this slim body and
perfect breasts; a man who would respond to her longing to be dominated; a
rich man who would shelter and protect her. But where? And how can I meet him? 'My luck must change for better,' mused
Penelope. 'Maybe I should give my agent a ring just in case he's any news.' 2 -
THE PRINCE'S PALANQUIN AND THE CRUEL TEAM SYSTEM The
Prince walked towards the short mounting ladder that lead up to the
comfortable six-women palanquin that would carry him up the steep winding
path to his Guest House where several male members of his family had just
arrived. A prettily fringed awning would shade him from the sun. Being a rather corpulent gentleman, the
Prince used his ornately carved palanquin, for going up the zig-zag path that
lead up to the Guest House, a couple of hundred feet above the palace. It was
a simple variation of a traditional Eastern method of transport and one that
made good use of the women in his harem. He used to use a small carriage drawn by
mules, but Malaka had recently suggested replacing these by one of the harem
team, changing the team every week to make it more interesting and
competitive. It had proved to be an excellent suggestion - and a fine way of
keeping his women fit and on their toes. It was also very arousing sport. Indeed, a feeling of power surged
through the Prince as he looked at the six women, three kneeling up in front
of the palanquin, known as Leaders in horse driving parlance, and three
behind, known as Wheelers. Twin poles projected from the front and rear on
each side of the palanquin. Each of the women's wrists were, in turn, securely manacled above her head to a
large metal spring attached to wooden crosspieces that linked the ends of the
poles. The extent to which the springs were
compressed instantly showed the Team Overseer, mounted on a donkey by the
side of the palanquin, whether a particular woman was pushing up properly to
bear her share of the weight of the palanquin and its passengers. If a woman slackened off even slightly,
then her springs would immediate show as being less compressed than those of
her team-mates. This in turn would result in immediate application of the
overseer's long driving whip to the exposed backside of the offending young
woman. Once fastened in place, there was no escape for a woman as kneeling, waiting for their Master,
they held up his palanquin with their upstretched arms. Nor would there be
when, soon, moving a smart trot, they strained, driven on by their overseers
whip, to carry the palanquin on which their Master would now be reclining, to
the top of the hill. Then, indeed, like real carriage horses, they would, if
necessary, have to relieve themselves on the move. The women were naked except for little
running shoes and capes that, in the front, came down to below their hips and
which were fastened by a long line of brass buttons. The women made an erotic
sight, for at the back the capes were cut away so as to leave their pretty
little bottoms quite bare - ready for the application of the carriage whip
that their overseer used to spur them into greater efforts. As they were used in the large park that
surrounded the palace, their heads were entirely hidden under black leather
hoods that prevented any spectator from seeing their faces - or even the
colour of their hair. The hoods also acted as muzzles. Little hinged leather lids could be
lowered over the small eyelets in the hood. Held in place by velcro, they
prevented the women from seeing any man to whom the Prince was showing off
his beautiful palanquin. Even they did fleetingly see another man, only if
the zip fastener across the mouth of each mask was pulled back, could they
call out to him. No one, watching the Prince's palanquin
go by, would ever have guessed that under several of the hoods was a
beautiful European woman straining her utmost from fear of the whip - though
their existence in the Prince's harem was widely, and approvingly, rumoured
in the local bazaars. The blue capes showed that this week it
was the turn of the Blue Team to carry the Prince's palanquin. Each of the
rival coloured harem teams, Green, Red, Blue and Yellow, would take it in
turn for a week to provide the women for the task. The times that each team took to carry
the Prince up the long winding path that led up to the top of the hill,
looking over his domain, were automatically recorded by a electronic timing
device. Each team's young black eunuch overseer
would be desperately trying to make his team achieve faster and faster times
during their week on palanquin duty. His aim was to out perform his rival overseers and so win the monthly
cash prize for the fastest run up the hill. Competition was fierce and each overseer
was allowed, each day, to make changes to the composition of the team of six
that carried the palanquin, resting one or two girls and trying out others. The
Prince looked at young Burka, the Blue Team Overseer, mounted alongside the
palanquin on a donkey, his whip ready to spur the women of his team into
greater efforts. Partly, perhaps, because he knew the
women, and especially his European ones, hated it, the Prince preferred to
have young black eunuchs in direct charge of each team, rather than older
ones. It appealed to the Prince's cruel character. Certainly his sophisticated grown-up
European women who so bitterly resented merely being locked up in his harem,
really hated the additional humiliation of being intimately supervised by
ignorant young black boys, especially as they had the authority to beat them
at the slightest sign of impudence or surliness. These
young eunuchs were still, of course, all under the experienced
guidance of Malaka, in whom he had complete confidence. If a serious
situation arouse, as when Mizzi was caught masturbating, then Malaka would
take direct charge. But there was another reason for him
deciding to use these young black eunuchs as Team Overseers: he liked a
girl's overseer to be present, holding her lead, when she pleasured him in
his bed, so that he could make sure she performed well. But whereas the presence of a big fat,
plodding, older eunuch might have been off-putting for him, he felt no
embarrassment in taking his pleasure
with a woman in the presence of a young black boy - or indeed of his young
Italian, white eunuch, personal valet, Rosebud. When the unsuspecting boy had entered his service, he had had
him gelded, so that he could accompany his Master into the harem. Now he was
too ashamed to run away back to the derision that would greet him in his home
town in Italy. Instead, just as a neutered dog stops running away, so, too,
Rosebud, was now devoted to serving his cruel Master. Indeed, he had at one time considered
using the well educated Rosebud as a Team overseer. However, it was
noticeable that the women did not treat Rosebud with the same respect that
they gave to the more frightening young black eunuchs. On the contrary they
rather regarded him as one of them - which in some ways he was, for the
Prince did not hesitate to use him for his pleasure when travelling away from
his harem. No, the Prince had decided, the
traditional custom of using black eunuchs to control the women in a rich
man's harem and of using white eunuchs as personal attendants and pleasure
boys, was undoubtedly right. To
stimulate rivalry between the Team Overseer's and to encourage each one to
train his girls in the art of giving pleasure, the Prince would give a
substantial tip to an overseer whose girl, or more usually girls, had particularly
pleased him in his bed. Thus, the overseers all had one simple aim: for their
girls to please the Prince more than those of the other teams. By allowing each Team Overseer a high
degree of independence in the appearance, discipline and training of his
team, the Prince further encouraged the rivalry between the young Team
Overseers and, thus, between the teams themselves. Each Team Overseer had his own budget
and it was largely up to him how it was spent: so much on acquiring new blood
for his team to enable it to compete for the Master's attentions against its
rival teams; so much on expensive beauty treatments, such as breast
enlargements or re-shaping; so much on scents and beauty preparations: and so
much on silks and embroidery for the teams' competing and erotically skimpy
dresses. The Prince allowed the rival overseers
considerable latitude on how they dressed their teams - provided it was
erotic, provided each team was dressed identically and in the team colour,
and provided that all their little bellies were bare with their pretty brands
well displayed. The Prince also enjoyed the sight of
each rival team complying with his grandfather's dictum about a harem always
having a few prettily curved white bellies on display - and a few breasts in
milk to provide sustenance for the Master. Each team was allowed to have one
of each. A special reward was given to a Team
Overseer if his girls, helped by being made to take a course of fertility
pills, successfully produced mulatto twins or triplets, who would be brought up to labour on the Prince's
estates. Inheriting their white mother's intelligence and resourcefulness,
and their father's strength and resilience to the harsh climate, they made
excellent and docile workers. The Team Overseers competed against each
fiercely for the annual prizes for the prettiest curved bellies and for the
girl giving the most milk. The biggest monthly prize, however, was
for the Team Overseer obtaining the fastest time carrying the palanquin up
the hill. Here, an overseer could earn a big handicap for his team if he
included his team's mother-to-be in his palanquin carriers. It was, moreover,
a handicap that increased with each month since the girl was successfully
mated. Inclusion of the team's milkmaid or
milkmaids earned another handicap. It was all a competitive system, the
Prince felt, that had worked out very well and given him a lot of pleasure.
At the same it kept the Team Overseers on their toes with each desperate to
win the prize by a mix of his strongest girls and the biggest handicap. It also made the Team overseers think
very hard about the acquisition of new girls - for which each would have to
put aside part of his budget and his earnings from prizes and tips. The original choice of a new girl lay,
of course, with the Prince and Malaka, his chief black eunuch. Payment to
the dealer, who produced the girl,
would be made by a special fund administered by Malaka. However, once acquired, the various Team
Overseers would bid to have the new girl, if they could afford her, allocated
to their team. In this way Malaka's fund was constantly being topped up again
by receipts from the funds of the Team Overseers. In deciding how much to bid for a
particular new girl, the young Team Overseers would, of course, not only
would be assessing her beauty and attractiveness. Character was also
important. Would she, for instance, train well and thus give her Master extra
pleasure - and thereby earn her overseer substantial tips. However, was she also strong enough to
play her part in carrying the palanquin so that her overseer could win the
coveted big monthly prize? In the case of white women, how would
she look after being mated with one of the Prince's giant Dinkas guards or
with the pygmies, or black dwarfs, preferred by some of the Prince's rich
friends. Would she still then be strong enough to take her place, right up to
the foaling, in carrying the palanquin, and so qualify her team for the
special handicaps? Might she earn her Team Overseer, the prizes for the
prettiest belly? Could she carry twins or triplets? Were her breasts big
enough to earn him, later, the prize for the girl producing most milk? Tall European girls, with their good
child-bearing hips, gave an overseer the best chance of winning these various
prizes, but they were very expensive and rare. Each team was therefore composed of a
mixture of beautiful women from different parts of the world and the rival
Team Overseers' role in choosing, buying and training their teams of women
was somewhat similar to that of rival football team managers in choosing,
buying and training their teams of players. Team
Overseers were selected for their intelligence. It was a position of
considerable responsibility for young boys, who until they were castrated,
had only experienced the harsh life of their African rural home. Now, as black eunuchs, they may have
lost their virility, but they had gained a life of ease that would have been
unimaginable back in their poor native village. Now they were well fed, well
dressed, and in a position of power: each responsible for the disciplining a
team of young women, all older than himself, including white women whom he
had been brought up to regard as untouchable goddesses. How often, back in his village, they
would have heard men describing the much longed for, but unobtainable, beauty
of white women. Now they, still mere boys had some of them under their
control! They were theirs to train, theirs to supervise in their most
intimate moments, and, above all, theirs to punish. No one back in their native villages would ever believe it, but
they were actually allowed to beat white women with a dogwhip. Oh, how they
enjoyed doing that! The Prince was convinced that the best
way of bringing on these clever young boys was to put them in complete charge
of a team of valuable and beautiful concubines. Having to cope with the
tantrums, anxieties and petty jealousies of a team of women, especially the
white women in the team, as well as keeping them fit and healthy, well trained,
obedient and subservient, quickly made the eunuch boys into effective Team
Overseers. But that was not all, for as Team
Overseer, each boy was responsible for supervising and recording his girls'
natural functions; for checking and synchronising their monthly cycles; for
bringing on the milk of those he selected to be the teams milkmaids and for
maintaining a good flow. He was also responsible for recommending
a future mother-to-be and for assisting with her mating or, if the girl was
to be kept, initially, unaware of what was happening, with her artificially
insemination. He was responsible for subsequently
checking that conception had been achieved; for supervising the girl's
subsequent progress, and for ensuring that she did not interfere with what
nature intended: and for finally making sure that all went well on her day of
deliverance. These boys kept themselves aloof from
the European women in their charge, whom they associated with the hated white
slavers who had so cruelly carried so many black people off to slavery in the
New World. They equally distanced themselves from
the pale olive skinned Arab women in the harem, whom they related with the
hated Arab slave traders of yore who had cruelly carried off so many black
people to slavery in Arabia. Instead they took advantage of these
women's natural fear of black men to impose their authority on them. Young though they might be, their
position of authority in the harem gave them the opportunity, whilst loyally
serving their Masters, of paying getting their revenge for the cruelty and
domination that their forebears had suffered from their Arab and European
captors. The
Prince laughed to himself at the thought that no matter how much the women
might resent the humiliation of being controlled by a young black boy,
nevertheless they all soon assumed the characteristics and personality of
their overseer:- The
Green team, for instance, had taken on the serious and earnest attitude of
the young pigmy eunuch Gorka and were conspicuous for their fitness and
slimness. This was the result of hours spent in
the e harem gymnasium being drilled and driven on, by young Gorka's whip, to
further and yet further efforts on the treadmill and weight lifting machines,
as well as over the leather covered "horse". Marching into the harem in perfect
unison, half naked, with their heads up, their svelte bodies shining, and the
bells on their bracelets tinkling, the Green Team made a fine and erotic
sight of well disciplined young womanhood.
The
Red team, however, took after their plump and more easy going young overseer,
Rafta. At eighteen he was the oldest of the Team Overseers. His girls
were a laughing, bubbly, buxom lot - for Rafta had had all their breasts
enlarged and their nipples stretched to bring them more into line with those
of the young Negresses back in his home village. They, too, also made a splendidly
arousing sight for their Master and, in particular, the effect of breast
enlargement and nipple stretching on the normally slight little Thai girls
was very erotic. The
Yellow Team's young overseer, Yoka, had also introduced some of the customs
of his native village back in Africa where women were kept strictly
subjugated. For a start, therefore, all his women's heads were kept shaved
and shiny, with the Prince's crest and the women's harem numbers tattooed on
their polished craniums, matching the brands on their bellies. Each was also fitted, like the women
back in his village, with a large,
animal-like, brass nose ring that went down to her chin and round her mouth.
From the ring hung a little bell that tinkled prettily with their every
movement. The little needle-like ends that went
through their nostrils were brazed together to prevent the women removing
them. Each woman had to keep her brass nose ring carefully polished or else!.
Similarly, the only clothing they were
allowed to wear was a yellow coloured, little native modesty flap, made of
bark, which was supported by a string strung round their waists and which
hung down, below their branded bellies and over their hairless beauty lips. Yes, the Prince reflected, his Yellow
team certainly made an arousing sight of delightfully degraded female slaves
- particularly the European ones. He thought, for instance, of Inez, a tall,
young, Spanish woman. Working as a Governess, she had been saving up to get
married to her childhood sweetheart, when she was abducted and sold to the
Prince. Once she had lovely long black hair, but
Malaka, knowing that the Prince wanted only blond European women in his
harem, had assigned her to the Yellow Team where she would be destined to
lose her hair anyway. She now resembled a naked white Negress
with her bald shiny head, her nose ring and her little strip of bark. Like
her team-mates, she made a sight that particularly aroused the Master when
she was made to kneel down between his knees and pleasure him. It was indeed difficult for him to
decide which was more exciting: seeing her well polished cranium, tattooed
with his crest, moving obediently up and down below his large belly; or
feeling alternatively the cool of her nose ring, and then the soft heat of
her tongue on his manhood; or simply thinking of how this once free and well
educated young woman was now in his power and had been reduced to such a
servile status. The
twelve year old overseer of the Blue team, Burka, had also introduced a
custom from his native village - one that was also intended to enhance the
Negress--like appearance of the women in his team. He would bind the nipples
and the beauty buds of his girls with cotton thread so that they became
greatly swollen and extended. Then he pierced them and fitted them with gold
rings, an inch in diameter. From each of the nipple rings hung,
humiliatingly, a little bell which tinkled with the girls' every movement. From the ring through their
clitorises, however, hung a pretty little jewel that glittered with their
every step. The swing of these jewels also had
another effect, however. Because of the movement of the gold ring itself,
they were kept in a state of
constant, if frustrated, arousal. This made them more desperate than ever to
catch the eye of their Master - and to please him, their only permitted
source of pleasure. And, of course, the more they pleased him the bigger
Burka's tip ... Although
each Team Overseer was responsible for the appearance of all the women in his
team, they had the support of another black eunuch, Hurta, whom the Prince had had trained as a
beautician and hairdresser - though this last accomplishment was not of much
use as regards the Yellow Team! Similarly, although each overseer was
responsible for the progress of his own reluctant mothers-to-be, they could
call on the advice of the experienced black eunuch, Nadu, whom Malaka had had
trained as a male midwife - and as an expert in the art of artificial
insemination. The task of the young black Team
Overseers in his harem, the Prince often thought, was not unlike that of his
young Arab grooms in the stables of his stud. Both were responsible, under
the supervision of the chief black eunuch or stud groom, for the valuable and
delicate young women or brood mares in his care. Moreover,
just as the young grooms could call in the assistance of the stud blacksmith
and veterinary surgeon, so the boy black eunuchs could call in the specially
trained harem eunuch hairdresser and eunuch midwife. Malaka also employed a retired chief
black eunuch, Patak, to patrol the dormitories at night. The dormitories were
kept lit up at night and television cameras, high up in the roofs, recorded
the women's every movement. Nevertheless, Malaka wanted to be quite sure that
the women did not misbehave whilst their overseers slept. Patak was the night-time guardian of the
purity and frustration of the Prince's women. Yes,
the Prince thought, variety, as the English say, is the spice of life and
Malaka with his young rival Team Overseers, and supporting older black
eunuchs, certainly succeeded in providing that. At least his grandfather could never accuse him of keeping his
concubines all boringly alike! 3 -
PENELOPE'S TRAVEL PLANS Back
in London, Penelope's agent was still enthusiastic about her new photographs
and told her that he had also circulated them to Australia. He had now just
learnt that it was almost certain that she was going to be offered the new
part of an English girl in a television 'soap' that had been a great success
there. He told her to be ready to travel to Sydney at a day's notice. 'How wonderful!' cried Penelope, her
self confidence restored. Thrilled, she promptly rang up all her girl friends
to tell them of her good fortune. The next day, Penelope thought that it
would be a sensible precaution to enquire about the immediate availability of
flights to Sydney. So, dressed in white jeans and a red shirt under a black
blazer, she made her way to the Knightsbridge travel agency that she had
heard specialised in cut price fares around the world. Whilst she was waiting for details about
possible flights to Australia, the helpful clerk was called away to the
telephone. 'Oh dear, ' he said on his return,
looking rather crestfallen, 'another last minute cancellation. And I'd taken
so much trouble over it.' 'Where was it to?' she asked politely. 'Tangier!' he replied enthusiastically.
'It's wonderful place. So romantic and different! And the hotels are cheap
now, out of season. And I'd booked him out on tomorrow's flight and into a
charming, but inexpensive, hotel that we know. Discreet and very comfortable,
with a swimming pool. Oh well ...
Now, Madam, about your flight to Australia ... ' 4 -
THE PRINCE SHOWS OFF A MOTHER AND DAUGHTER Although
their heads were all hidden under their hoods, the Prince noted that from the
white skins and larger build of the two Outside Leaders that two of the six
women bearing his palanquin today were European. He also noticed that the bellies of both
these Outside Leaders, proudly chained by their Team Overseer in the
positions of honour, the display positions of his palanquin, were prettily
pressing against the fronts of their capes. Also not unnaturally, in view of the
handicap earned by women in milk, he saw that the breasts of two of the three
women at the back of the palanquin were also pressing against their capes. Clearly Burka was experimenting to get
the fastest time and the biggest handicap and using today both his Matched
Pair of a pregnant mother and daughter to carry the palanquin, as well as one
of is girls in milk It was ,of course, always a difficult
judgement to balance the extra handicaps given to Mothers-to-Be and to heavy
breasted Milkmaids against their likely reduced stamina and consequent slower
time - especially when the Mothers-to-Be could, as in this case also qualify
for an additional handicap as a Matched Pair! It was just this sort of problem that
made palanquin racing with girls such an absorbing sport - whether confined
simply to his own different harem
teams or to the teams of some of his neighbours with similar harems, whom he
would also challenge to come and compete. The
Prince also noticed that each of the women's heads were indeed completely
hidden behind their leather hoods and that the muzzling zip fasteners were
closed. There would be no risk of any gardeners, or other men, seeing the
faces of his concubines or hearing them call out. Nor, if the eyelet covers on their masks
were lowered, would the women be able to see any other men. Naturally, the
only man they were ever allowed to see close-to was himself! He did not want
the sluts mooning over a handsome young gardener - nor over one of his young
cousins! He noticed that another masked woman was
strapped down in the palanquin, with her face forming the bottom of the seat on which he would sit cross
legged. The zip fastener over her mouth had already been pulled back zipped
back. She would earn her team another handicap - provided she silently used
her tongue to perform its secret task to his satisfaction. Thus it was that the Prince had in
effect four rival teams for his palanquin, each kept fit by it's overseer and
each consisting of six women, in this case with a Matched Pair in the last
stages of an enforced maternity as Outside Leaders, and another woman
performing a rather special function in the seat. The
Prince gestured to Burka to raise the capes of the two Leaders. He grunted
with approval as he saw two nicely swollen bellies each emblazoned, under the
brand of his crest, with the numbers 20A or 20B, those of his valuable Dutch
mother and daughter. He wanted to make a good display in front of is cousins.
He then gestured to Burka to bare the
breasts of the girls at the back of the palanquin. Again he grunted with
approval as he recognised the branded numbers of Blue Team's current
milkmaids, one an Arab girl and the other a Pakistani - they had been Burka's
entry last year for the prizes for the prettiest swollen bellies and this
year for the greatest yield of milk. They too would impress his cousins. The Prince now laboriously climbed up
onto the palanquin. He had a glimpse of a pretty little face and then sat
down on it, lifting up and gathering his loose robes around him. As he did so he felt a little hidden
tongue thrusting up eagerly between his buttocks. He squirmed in his seat,
making sure that the tongue would be licking the most sensitive part of his
anatomy and then pressed himself down on the woman's face. A feeling of intense physical pleasure
shot through his body as the tongue reached up and licked - together with a
equally intense feeling of power as he looked down on the helpless women
chained to his palanquin. He nodded to the boy overseer now
mounted on his donkey. Burka cracked his whip and in a piping
little voice called out: 'Up!' Like a camel or an elephant rising to
its feet after being mounted by its rider, the six women carefully rose to
their feet, raising the swaying palanquin up high with their manacled hands. There was another crack of the whip. 'Prance!' The six women were now high-stepping in
perfect time as they approached the start line at the bottom of the hill. Suddenly they heard a crack of the whip.
They were across the line! 'Trot!' cried Burka, applying his whip
to all six backsides As
the straining women carried the palanquin up the steep slope, the Prince
reflected on how several of his equally wealthy friends had boasted to him of
their white Pony Girls. He had been tempted to start, like them, a separate
stables for Pony Girls. However, the great advantage of these
Palanquin girls, over Pony Girls, was that they did not require separate
stables and treatment. They could live in the harem as ordinary concubines.
They could, thus, be used as normal concubines for his pleasure as well as
for carrying his palanquin up and down the hillside when it was their team's
turn. Indeed as ordinary members of a
particular team, they would spend one week a month in his private ablutions
as his personal attendants, one week as his pleasure slaves, one week as
carrying his palanquin and one week resting - their young overseers having
carefully brought their monthly cycles into coincidence. The
Prince's cousins were waiting for him on the steps of the Guest House as the
palanquin crossed the line that marked the end of the hill climb. 'Prance!' cried Burka again and cracked
his whip. The exhausted women slowed to a walk and
then, after two paces, prettily started raising their knees high in the air
again, pranced towards the Guest House, making a fine picture of well
disciplined, if half hidden, womanhood. 'Halt!' ordered Burka as the palanquin
opposite the steps of the guest house.
Again after two paces the women came to a smart military halt. Burka now discreetly lowered the lids
over the eyelets of the women's
hoods, so that they would not see the Prince's handsome young relations. The six women, now soaked in sweat, were
breathing heavily as the repulsively large Prince reached down to close the
zip-fastener over the mouth of the girl under him and gathered his robes
around him. 'Kneel!' ordered Burka with a crack of
his whip. The women slowly dropped to their knees,
still holding up the swaying palanquin. The heavy, fat, Prince slowly climbed
down the steps and went forward to greet his guests, dressed like himself in
spotless white Arab dress and headdress. Ignoring the half naked women, they
embraced each other effusively and went inside to sip coffee and discuss the
situation back in Arabia. Half
an hour later they emerged, smiling. 'I must congratulate you, my brother, on
your palanquin women,' said one of the Prince's cousins. 'And I see that some look like accursed
white Western women,' said another. 'And there's an interesting looking pair
at the front,' commented yet another. 'Indeed,' replied the Prince jovially,
moving over to the two Leaders. 'Have a look at these two - they're a special
matched pair,' As they stood there helpless, unable to
speak or to see anything and with their with their hands manacled above their
heads to the palanquin, the mother and daughter heard their Master tell their
young overseer to unbutton their capes. They could hear several male voices -
deep voices not the squeaky falsetto of the black eunuchs. The voices were
speaking in Arabic which they could not understand, but they blushed under
their masks as they realised that they were being shown off to strange men. 'Look!' the Prince was saying proudly,
patting the swollen white belly of the right-hand woman. 'A European
Christian woman! You can see she's not a young girl but she's making a fine
job of carrying a pair of Negro twins, sired by one of my giant Dinka guards.
They'll be reared to make fine workers on my estate.' 'And fitted with a breeding belt to
prevent anything untoward from happening,' remarked another pointing at the
filagree silver pouch chained over her beauty lips. 'Yes, one can't be too careful with these
white sluts,' replied the Prince. Then he pointed to his now distended brand
which was prominently displayed on her belly. 'Our family crest!' exclaimed one of the
party. Above it was branded in blue the Arabic
numerals of her harem number, 20, followed by the letter "A". The Prince put his hand on the blushing
woman's spreading hips. 'She's carried them well and we think she'll have no
difficulty when it's time to drop them,' he said casually. He now nodded to Burka who now quickly
unlocked the tiny padlock in the
small of the woman's back. Her breeding belt fell to the ground, displaying
the woman's hairless mound and glistening beauty lips - and the gold ring
through her out-stretched and swollen beauty bud. There were cries of appreciation as
Burka now parted her beauty lips to show how the ring ensured that she was
kept moist and well aroused, even when straining to carry the palanquin up
the hill. Then Burka drew back the capes over her
breasts, displaying their enlarged and ringed nipples. There were further cries of admiration. The Prince lifted up one of the woman's
swollen breasts. 'And
there's every sign that she'll make a fine milker, too,' he said. 'Of course,
these days you can bring on a girl's milk at any time, but I like nature to
take it's course with the breasts having to grow fast as her body realises
that in principle she'll soon have to start feeding couple of hungry baby
giants.' 'Though in fact they'll be taken away
from her, I presume,' said one the Prince's guests. 'Of course,' laughed the Prince. 'My
women's milk is for me alone!' The Prince now moved across to
the other woman whose face was also hidden behind her leather mask. Again he drew back the cape. Again the
same brands were displayed, but the letter in blue was not "A" but
"B". 'You mean these two masked white women
are mother and daughter,' cried one of the Prince's younger cousins
incredulously. 'Oh yes, and from Holland,' replied the
Prince, running his hands over the young girl's swollen belly in a proprietorial
way. 'And both mated to the same Sire. Originally I had thought of having
them artificially fertilised, unknown to them. But in the end I arranged for
their mating to be the highlight of a party I gave for my friends here. Their chosen Sire, one of my Black Guards, a
very virile giant Dinka, mounted them one after the other - though of course
they were hooded so that they never saw him - or my guests.' 'And it took?' laughed one young man. 'Oh yes, the scan quickly showed their
progeny coming on nicely.' replied the Prince proudly. 'So they're both carrying the progeny of
the same Dinka father?' 'Yes, the progeny will be half brothers
with the mother also the grandmother of her daughter's progeny,' said the
Prince with a cruel laugh. 'What a fascinating combination,' said
one the cousins, whilst the other nodded in agreement. Fascinating indeed! 'And is this one carrying twins also?'
asked another cousin 'Yes,' laughed the Prince, 'thanks to
the fertility pills used by my clever chief black eunuch. The Prince's cousins laughed cruelly. 'We had,' the Prince went on, 'wondered whether it might be better to mate
them this first time with my little pygmy stallion, so that the daughter's
hips would have been spread more before putting her to one of my giant
Dinkas. However, my chief black eunuch was satisfied that with these Dutch
women, even young girls have good child bearing hips. So we went ahead.' Even so, isn't that rather risky -
especially as you must have paid through the nose for this pair.' 'Yes, they certainly cost a lot,'
laughed the Prince, 'but Dinkas have quite small heads, despite their size,
so there's little risk when a girl foals - which is why, of course, our
forefathers always used Dinka stallions on their slavegirls.' 'And her breasts look like coming into
milk well, too,' laughed another cousin. 'Yes,' laughed another, 'and we can certainly see you're taking
seriously the tradition of our ancestors: "seek revenge on the hated
infidels by mating any of their women, that you capture, with black
slaves!"' 'Indeed!' replied the loathsome Prince
with a rather grim smile. 5 -
PENELOPE'S PLANS ARE SUDDENLY CHANGED That
afternoon Penelope was sitting alone, thinking of her father and how decisive
and so protective he had been. He made other younger men seem so
unsatisfactory, especially Charles. If only her darling Daddy was still
alive. She would have made up for here mother's undemonstrative attitude and
have kissed and loved him. She caught her breath. Oh, how she missed him. Just then the telephone rang, It was her
agent again, 'Bad news, I'm afraid,' he said. 'I've
just been rung by my Australian contacts. Apparently the Producer there has
just decided at the last moment not to go ahead with the part of the English
girl, after all. So bad luck, darling - but keep in touch! Ciao!' 'Bad luck!' Penelope cried aloud in
anguish as the agent put down the phone. She burst into tears. It was too
much! And just after she had told everyone, that she was going to Australia!
Now she would look a complete fool. Oh God, what more could go wrong
with her life here in London? She must get away! Suddenly she remembered the telephone
conversation she had heard in the travel agency. It had been about Tangier.
She knew nothing about Tangier but the man had said it was romantic and cheap
out of season. At least it would get her away from London for a bit, away
from Charles, away from her Agent. Best of all, no one need know where she
was or that the Australian role, that she had so stupidly boasted about so
much, had fallen through. Everyone would just assume that she'd gone off to
Australia. And there was flight to Tangier
tomorrow! Yes, she thought, why not? Tangier might
be fun. And that "charming, but inexpensive, discreet and very
comfortable hotel with a swimming pool" sounded just what she wanted.
She could afford to go there for a couple of months and then contact her
agent again before returning to London. Penelope
reached for the telephone and dialled the travel agency's number. She got
through to the same helpful clerk. 'That cancelled booking on the flight to
Tangier for tomorrow,' she said. 'Can I have it? And the booking at that nice
hotel?' 6 -
THE PRINCE PLACES AN ORDER FOR TWO NEW WOMEN It
was shortly after the visit of the Prince's relatives that that Malaka came
to see him. He coughed discreetly. The large Prince
looked up from his book. Malaka was an excellent chief black eunuch. He ran
the harem excellently, imposed a strict discipline and only bothered him with
the women's major problems. He was also his confidant, someone to whom he
could speak openly about his women and his desires, without embarrassment -
just he could speak to his head groom about his well bred Arab horses. 'Your Highness,' he began, speaking in
fluent Arabic, 'young Burka, the Blue Team overseer, is worried about being
able in future to provide a satisfactory team for the palanquin.' 'They were running very well the other
day,' laughed the Prince, 'and the similarly swollen bellies of our young
mother and daughter were greatly admired by my cousins. 'That is exactly the problem, Your
Highness' replied Malaka in an anxious tone. 'Repaying me for the acquisition
of such rare delicacies as a white mother and daughter used up all poor
little Burka's budget.' 'But a very well worthwhile acquisition
they were,' exclaimed the Prince, thinking back to their initial training and
breaking-in which had enabled him to take the virginity of the daughter
whilst, from underneath, the tongue of the mother provided him with
additional delight. 'Indeed, your Highness, indeed,' agreed
Malaka ingratiatingly. 'But they are due to foal in only three months time.
When they have dropped their progeny, Burka will need another European woman,
with a prettily swollen belly, to take their place - until the mother and
daughter are ready to be mated again. 'And what you're saying is that he'll
need extra money to acquire one. 'Exactly, Your Highness.' 'Well, I don't want to start trouble
amongst the other Team Overseers by giving Burka extra money for his team.
They'll say that it's unfair and they'll want more, too.' 'Not really, Your Highness, there is a
general understanding that the acquisition of a white mother and daughter was
a quite exceptionally expensive item. Whilst, of course, the other Team
Overseers are jealous that they were put into Burka's team and not into their
own ones, they do nevertheless realise that it used up all his budget. I
don't think that there would be a problem if Burka's budget was now topped up
again.' The Prince stroked his beard as he
considered the matter. In fact, quite separately, Malaka had already advised
him that it was now time to cull one or two of the girls and get in some new
blood. He himself had begun to feel that he needed the excitement of
acquiring a new girl - or better still what about another matched pair? 'Well,' he said again, having now made
up his mind, 'after the good news about my share of our family income, that
my cousins brought me yesterday, I think I can afford to buy more than just
one more white girl. I think another matched pair is called for! Another
matched pair of Christian European women! Well, Malaka thought, that would
set the pigeons alight amongst the Team Overseers. They'd all want them. But
Burka only had two white women in his team, the Dutch mother and daughter,
and he had been highly successful in handling them - and fairly soon he would
need a European woman, or better still two, with nicely curved bellies. It seemed only fair to reward Burka with
the new Matched Pair. It would certainly keep all the Team Overseers on their
toes. Burka would be trying justify his special treatment and each of the
others would be desperate to show off his own competence, and so perhaps get the
next white woman allocated to him. Each was only too well aware that these
white women could be money spinners for their Team Overseers, earning him a
small fortune in tips from a delighted Prince. But all this, Malaka thought, was rather
premature. The first thing was to find a suitable matched pair, for they did
not grow on trees - especially not Christian European ones! He wondered if Pierre might be the
answer. Several times in the past, like some of his fellow chief black
eunuchs, serving other rich Arab Masters, he had used Pierre on behalf of the
Prince. He was, Malaka thought, a charming young
Frenchman whom the Prince liked. He was not cheap or quick, but if given a
firm commission he did have the knack of
eventually coming up with just the sort of basically submissive
European woman who would adapt well to harem life - despite her initial rage
at finding herself a mere indentured servant. Moreover, Pierre operated in a very
discreet way so that there was no hue and cry when a girl disappeared into a
harem. It was now six months since the Prince
he had bought a new European girl for his harem - and that had been through
Pierre. She had been the pretty Austrian girl he had recently ordered to be
thrashed, and cut, for masturbating. And before her, he had also acquired the
Dutch mother and daughter from Pierre. 'Perhaps, Your Highness,' Malaka
suggested tactfully, ' we might see what Pierre could produce?' 'Yes, a good idea,' agreed the Prince. He liked dealing with Pierre. He knew
that he was not going to cheated. Although he was careful not to "damage
the good", he did seem to be able to supply a lot of intimate
preliminary information, which the Prince could discuss with Malaka, often
including photographs and videos of the girl, often undressed, and which she
seemed to be unaware were being taken. With Pierre, the Prince felt, he would
not be buying a pig in a poke. He reached for his pen and started top
write out a telegram for Malaka to send to Pierre. It was written in a coded
way that would throw any casual reader off the scent. WE REQUIRE MATCHED PAIR STRONG EUROPEAN
THOROUGHBREDS PREFERABLY CHESTNUTS. GOOD MOVERS AND GOOD CONFORMATION
ESSENTIAL ALSO MUST BE SUITABLE FOR EARLY USE AS BROOD MARES. WILL BE STABLED
HERE AND REGISTERED UNDER USUAL CONTRACT. PHOTOGRAPHS REQUIRED. WILLING TO
PAY MARKET PRICE AND EXPENSES FOR UNUSUAL REQUIREMENT. PLEASE ADVISE HEAD
GROOM IF LIKELY FILLIES FOUND. WILL SEND HIM TO INSPECT DISCREETLY BEFORE
BUYING 7 -
PENELOPE FEELS LONELY Blissfully
unaware of the order that the Prince had just placed, young Miss Penelope
Lyndsey-Baker had just arrived in Tangier. Life here, she told herself, certainly
seems rather exciting and very different from boring old England. She was so
glad that she had come out of the tourist season. She was fascinated by the
sight of fierce looking men in immaculate long Moorish woollen robes with
hoods, or in long cotton caftans. Others were in long white cotton robes with Arab headdresses
and black silken over-cloaks with gold lace edges - the sign, she learnt, of
wealthy Arab Sheikhs from the Middle East. All she could see of the women was their
hands - and not always that for they often wore black gloves , as well as
ugly black boots to hide their ankles. Over their heads they wore a long
black or white shroud, with a little gauze strip over the eyes. How awful,
she thought. She was even more shocked latter when
she learned that the women of richer households were hardly ever allowed out
at all. Do rich men here still have harems, she wondered. How dreadful! But
surely the days of half naked concubines watched over by black eunuchs don't
exist these days - not outside Hollywood! Certainly no educated European
woman would stand for being kept locked away in a harem. She hardly ever saw a young man and a
girl together. Instead, young men and youths walked about the streets, openly
holding hands. And everywhere there were the smells and
scents of the Orient ... She
was beginning to regret not having her former fiance, Charles, here to share
this new experience. Had she been stupid, she wondered, to break off their
affair? Oh why, she kept asking herself as she
looked down on Charles pretty ring on her finger, did he want to go off with
that horrible old dominating Pamela Strickland when he could have had
delicious little me as a future wife. After all, she was very pretty and
vivacious, tall, with lovely soft blue eyes, silken honey coloured hair, good legs, a slim waist, and
firm breasts - a figure that turned men's eyes. And she was just as tall as
Pamela. And she was only 26. What more could a healthy young man want? Did she still love him? Had absence made
her heart grow fender? It was a question that she found
difficult to answer. Certainly she missed him. Certainly she was still
wearing his ring. But she had been
very hurt when she found out about Pamela. There he was, half engaged to her,
and still running around with another, older, woman! My God! It really annoyed her that he was so
weak. Why couldn't he take charge of things like a man? Why couldn't he take charge of
himself? Why couldn't he take charge
of her? She liked a man to assert himself and make decisions. And why couldn't he get a proper job and
earn a regular salary, instead of adding to her own financial uncertainty? Anyway she told herself, for better or
for worse, she had secretly come here alone for a couple of months to get
away from it all. She had no plans, except to see new places and meet new
people. Perhaps if she met a ravishing young man
and had a mad fling with him, and wrote about it to her friends then Charles
would hear about it and come rushing out to claim her as his own! Yes, she
thought, perhaps that's what she should do. It would be rather fun and she
could do with a little loving care and attention after all that she had gone
through - and anyway she was already feeling a little lonely. She had noticed that there were not many
Englishmen around, and so perhaps she should look for a Frenchman or an
Italian. That would be all the more exciting - and make Charles all the more
jealous. Meanwhile, the great thing was that no
one, but no one, knew she was here. She was free to do as she liked! 8 -
MIZZI'S TERRIBLE PUNISHMENT The
gross, cruel-looking, Prince stepped quietly from his private study out into
his viewing balcony. It was carefully screened in the traditional Middle
Eastern style by lattice work, so that the women below would never knew
whether they were being watched by their Master. He sat down on a comfortable
chair. Like the owners of many a large harem,
the Prince enjoyed spending long hours watching his concubines relaxing under
the supervision of his black eunuchs, or being put through their paces by
them. Moreover modern technology in the form
of internal television had made this even more practical. It also ensured
that the women had no privacy, even when the backs of their black eunuch
Overseers were temporarily turned away - as Mizzi was now going to learn to
her cost. A large television monitoring screen in
his study was linked to television cameras situated throughout the harem.
They covered the four team dormitories and bathrooms, the garden, even, from
underneath, the shaded harem swimming pool. The remote control enabled him to
train the cameras up and down, or left and right, to zoom in, or to the
continue just moving slowly to and fro. The balcony looked down into the
air-conditioned main room of the harem with its central fountain surrounded
by large cushions. On these were sitting four separate groups of some ten
women, each dressed in a different colour. Some of the women were obviously
Arab, others looked Indian or Siamese. Some were European. All the women were present - except one,
he laughed to himself. Even those on bathroom duty and resting had not been excused. There was an expectant air in the harem as if the women were all
waiting for something to happen. Some of women in each group were nervously
whispering to each other like frightened children in a confused mixture of
English and Arabic - the only languages allowed in the harem. Some were
quietly embroidering. The Prince was glad to see that there was no talking
between the rival groups The Prince smiled as he saw that some of
the women were holding children's
picture books and magazines. They were avidly turning over the pages as if
looking for pictures of handsome film stars or pop artists. But they looked
in vain, for Malaka did not allow the women to see any pictures of men, other
than their Master, and, cruelly, for white women, those of their now lost
husbands and lovers. For this reason, too, the only videos
they were allowed to see were children's ones and cartoons. Malaka liked to
see his charges laughing away like innocent little children. To heighten the white women's feeling of
helplessness, Malaka even allowed them to keep to keep photographs or other
mementos of their former boy friends or husbands. It made them realise all
the more that they all belonged to His Highness now! The
Prince smiled cruelly as he saw that several of the white women's bellies
were nicely curved, with a shiny chain mail breeding belt locked over their
sex lips and around their loins. Their liquid wastes could pass through
the chain mail but they could not reach up inside themselves with even a
little finger or a pencil, the only writing material allowed in the harem.
These young mothers-to-be had no control or say over the progress of their
maternities, just as they had had no control or say over their mating. Once again the Prince reflected on how
he agreed with the maxim of his grandfather, and indeed of most owners of
well stocked harems, that a harem without several prettily curved bellies was
a dull place. Moreover, like his peers, he agreed that maternity was a
natural and attractive state. Thus, another source of great pleasure
for him was breeding from his collection white women. Naturally he did not
use them for breeding sons of his own. He did not want any half-caste mongrel
sons! No, producing his sons was the role of his wives - women who shared his
own pure bedouin breeding which could be traced back to the Holy Prophet
himself. They each had their own villas in the
palace park were he periodically visited them. But it was his harem of
concubines that took up most of his
time. Nothing, he felt, could beat the feeling
of power that came from seeing a
horrified white woman being controlled by his black eunuchs and then brought
to him for his amusement - or of having her forced into an unwanted
maternity. It was as fascinating experimenting in breeding from these white
women in his harem, as it was from his prize brood mares in his stables. It was indeed fascinating to choose a
suitable black stud for a particular white girl - whether, for instance to
have her covered by one of his friend's pygmy midgets, or by one of his own
seven foot Dinka Black Guards. It was also fascinating to decide
whether the white woman should be hooded when she was mated or allowed the
horror of seeing her giant chosen mate. Or, alternatively, whether, using the
new medical techniques, she should be artificially fertilised, without her
knowledge - with the girl thinking that her young Team Overseer was merely
douching her again. Nor was it only young white girls who,
he enjoyed breeding from, but also slightly older married white women as
well. They often felt the degradation even more! Indeed, he had recently achieved one of
his ambitions: to acquire a beautiful white mother and her pretty teenage
daughter. It had been a highly erotic and mentally gratifying experience
having a mother and daughter taught, by fear of the whip, to please their
Master together, and then to have them nervously perform together in his bed.
Then he had them both put on a course of
fertility pills and put to the same Dinka giant. It was really mind blowing
to have a white mother and daughter being paraded by Malaka for his
inspection, both pregnant by the same Dinka black Guard, and both expecting
twins. For some time, his secret ambition was
to acquire a well educated English or French woman. He had blond women of
several different European nationalities in his harem, but no English or
French ones. It was time that he owned a representative of the arrogant races
that had once so dominated the Arab world - or better still one of each! He wondered what Pierre would come up
with this time. The
Prince smiled again cruelly, as he remembered that only two weeks earlier he
had watched the branding of a newly arrived
Arab girl, an Egyptian belly dancer. Screaming and begging for mercy,
she had been fastened with her back to a special pillar so that she could not
move. Her belly was thus thrust out nicely for the branding iron. Then, whilst more screams filled the
harem, the white hot brands had been carefully and relentlessly applied -
together with the appropriate coloured pigments and a special ointment that
that would slow up the healing process, so as to leave a good clear brand
mark. Then for several days the girl had been
fastened down on her little bed in the team dormitory, with her hands tied
above her head - to prevent her from scratching her itching brands and
disturbing the production of a perfect mark. The
Prince was glad to see that watching the women from a raised podium was the
green clad Gorka, the black eunuch on duty. It was a strict harem rule that
the women were to be constantly to be under the supervision of a black
eunuch, even when relieving herself or asleep. A battery of small television monitoring screens in the podium
enabled the black eunuch on duty to see what was going everywhere in the
harem from each team's dormitory and bathroom to the garden and swimming
pool. A larger screen enabled him to have a closer look at anything
suspicious that caught his eye. He was also glad to see, prominently
displayed on the front of the podium, the curved rattan cane used for major
punishments. This was something that he himself had introduced. 'Your long whippy cane,' the cruel
Prince had recently told Malaka, 'is alright for quick minor punishments, but
there is nothing like a good knobbly rattan cane for installing real fear
into women - and I want my women to be constantly scared of a beating.' The Prince smiled as he saw how the
women kept glancing nervously up at the new rattan cane. It was obviously
having a powerful effect on them. Fear of the cane had always been a key
feature of harem discipline. Now the sight of the dreaded new rattan cane had
increased that fear nicely - as had the notice in Arabic and English
underneath it. "Take heed women! This cane will be used to thrash any woman:- 1. Who fails to show proper subservience
to the Master at any time, stands in
his presence, looks directly at him or speaks to him, without permission. 2. Who, when selected by the Master for
his pleasure, does not do her utmost to give him pleasure, without seeking
any for herself. 3. Who tries secretly to climax without
the express permission of the Master, when pleasuring him, or during training
sessions, of a black eunuch. 4. Who is caught masturbating, or is
suspected of masturbating whether alone or with another woman. 5. Who is impertinent, answers back or
shows dumb insolence to a black eunuch. 6. Tries to see another man. 7. Allows her face to be seen by another
man. Next
to the notice was another board on which were listed the harem numbers of all
the women, grouped into their coloured teams. Opposite each woman's number were listed
any golden stars that she might have earned from the black eunuchs for good
behaviour during the past week and any black stars for any minor misconduct.
These were totalled weekly by Malaka and every Friday, after the Prince had
returned from midday prayers at the mosque, any woman had more black stars
than red ones, received the difference in the form of strokes of the rattan
cane. It was a simple system that kept the
women constantly on their toes. Indeed the Prince could not help laughing as
he saw how the women were constantly looking at the board and at the rattan
cane, checking that they did not have more black stars than gold ones. Another recent innovation of the
Prince's were the two well separated chains terminating in padded wrist
manacles that now hung down in front of the podium. The chains could be
raised or lowered. 'In future,' he had also told Malaka, 'I
want to see a girl, whom you are going to beat with the rattan cane, standing
up on tiptoe with her arms outspread above her head. She should be fastened
sideways on to the other assembled women so that they can see each stroke as it
is applied to her bottom, and facing my lattice screen so that I can see her
face as she is beaten and the way her breasts jump at each stroke.' The
Prince now saw Malaka stride into the patio. He was short and squat but he made an impressive sight
in his golden, widely cut, Turkish trousers and matching waistcoat which only
partly covered his powerful torso. As always he was carrying his emblem of
office: a silver tipped long whippy cane. He was scowling. He was followed by the three other young
Team Overseers, the handles of their whips tucked under their arms. Gorka
came down from the podium to join them. Each went and stood with a
proprietorial air behind his team. Suddenly, with a loud crack, Malaka
brought his cane down onto a cushion. The women sitting in the harem room all
froze. 'Punishment Parade!' he shouted in
Arabic and English in his high pitched falsetto that seemed so incongruous
coming from such a powerful looking and terrifying man. The women remained quite still, like
well drilled marionettes, not daring to move. Then Makumo brought his cane down for a
second time. Instantly the well trained women rose and chased by their whip
cracking overseers, formed up into four, well separated, lines like soldiers
on parade, with the tallest of each team on the right and shortest on the
left. Discipline in his harem, the Prince was
glad to see was as strict as ever. 'Number Twelve, step forward,' ordered
Malaka. The Prince watched gloatingly as Mizzi
stepped forward. A young married European woman, formerly free and
independent, was going to be thrashed by his black eunuchs. The thought that
her pygmy boy overseer had stretched her backside for his easier use made her
degradation and his feeling of power all the greater. He could feel, under his robe his
manhood stir. It stirred even more at the thought that this lovely creature,
who now so embellishing his harem, had no prospect of escaping, or of ever
again seeing her beloved husband. Yes, he thought cruelly, it was very
satisfying when a young white woman was incarcerated in his harem whilst
still being in love with her dog of a Christian husband or lover. How he
enjoyed making her submit to his degrading embraces - up her backside! It was
an age old custom - and an highly stimulating one at that. Looking
terrified, Mizzi raised her hands and clasped them behind her neck. Her
nervous state was highlighted by the way her full breasts were quivering
under her green embroidered bolero - as was his crest, branded on her belly. 'Prance to the Rattan Cane' ordered her
Team Overseer, young Gorka. Prancing, with her knees raised high in
the air and her hands still clasped behind her neck, Mizzi ran up to the
cane. 'Kiss it!' ordered Malaka. Mizzi stooped forward and placed a kiss
on the shiny cane. Gorka now came forward and fastened her
wrists to the two hanging manacles. He raised them both slightly. The girl
was now standing on tip toe with her feet together and her arms held
outstretched sideways above her head. There was an audible intake of breath
from the paraded women as Gorka slipped Mizzi's harem trousers down baring
her soft little bottom. There was a long pause and then there
was another horrified hiss from the women as Malaka slowly took down the
rattan cane. They watched spellbound as, taking it in his powerful hands, he
bent it almost double and the let it spring back again. 'Confess!'
he ordered. Mizzi knew what she would have to say. 'I was ...unfaithful ... to my Master,'
she stammered through her tears. She could hardly bring herself to go on. 'By
... masturbating.' . 'And?' insisted Malaka. 'I let my Team Overseer down and my team
... and I deserve to be punished.' Malaka turned to the paraded women. 'For this dog of a Christian infidel who
was caught deceiving her Master,' he announced slowly in Arabic and then in
English, 'the Master has ordered twelve strokes of the rattan cane.' There were horrified gasps from the
women, and cries of: 'Twelve!'. 'Silence!' shouted Malaka. He looked up the screen behind which the
Master was watching, waiting for the little green light to come on. The
Master, he knew, would not be in a hurry to switch it on - he would first
enjoy watching the frightened faces of his women. As,
unseen, the Prince looked down at the scene below, he yet again reflected
that, of course, it was not merely the sight of these lovely creatures that
he found so satisfying, nor even the sexual pleasure he obtained from using
them for his pleasure. No, what he really enjoyed was the
feeling of power and of ownership, evidenced by his crest, prominently
branded on their bellies. This feeling of power was particularly strong when
it came to his white women, for they were well educated, and formerly free,
used to having boy-friends, lovers, and even husbands - and, he suspected,
vibrators. Now however, safely locked up in his
harem, they were never allowed even to see another man and vibrators were
strictly banned by his black eunuchs - except, of course, when used by
themselves to arouse a reluctant woman, so that, despite herself, she was
ready and eager for her repulsive Master. Equally enjoyable was the sight of these
arrogant stuck-up young white women, used to regarding black men, and indeed
even Arabs, with scorn, now being subjected to the constant and humiliating
intimate supervision, and fearsome discipline of Malaka, and his young black
eunuch assistants. Oh, how deliciously humiliated they
were, he knew, at the degrading ways in which their young overseers trained
them to please their Master - especially, following his grandfather's dictum, having their rear
orifices stretched for his manhood. Equally humiliating for them was the way
these mere boys also checked the state of their monthly cycles, their wastes
and the sensitivity of their nipples and beauty lips - noting them all down
daily and reporting them to Malaka for his records. Malaka made sure he knew
the personal and intimate characteristics of every women in the harem. Praise be to Allah, thought the Prince,
that the poverty and constant civil wars of Africa ensured a continuing
supply of young black eunuchs, neatly gelded by Arab doctors with no more
fuss than the gelding of a colt. The Prince had no qualms about using
them - they certainly enjoyed a much better life, running a rich Arab's harem
and living in luxury, than they would have had back in a primitive village.
Moreover, they really enjoyed controlling women, particularly white ones, and
it was interesting how the women had a natural fear of them. Furthermore, the Prince reflected, he
also enjoyed seeing sophisticated white women being kept incarcerated in his
harem with other beautiful, but relatively uneducated, coloured girls. The
Prince rang a little bell by his chair. Rosebud, his young Italian, white
eunuch, valet entered the balcony. The Prince pointed to a little cupboard.
The boy unlocked the door and opened it. Out crawled a beautiful white woman: the
only woman excused from attending the Punishment Parade. Her shiny bald head
denoted that she was from Yellow Team. She was chained by neck to a ring at
the side of the cupboard. Rosebud unfastened her lead and holding
it in his hand, drove her forward, As she crawled across the balcony to his
feet he noticed with a smiled that alongside the crest and the harem number,
tattooed onto her smooth cranium, were two small red stars - the sign of
having successfully completed two enforced maternities. Two maternities, the Prince thought, and
thanks to Malaka's courses of fertility pills, four little mulatto children
were now being raised as indentured servants to labour on his estates. The woman, the Prince remembered, was
Ingrid. Her husband, a Scandinavian businessman, had been caught out
defrauding the Government of the Prince's state. The punishment for this was
death by beheading. However the Prince had agreed to overlook the offence and
to allow the terrified man to leave the country - but one condition: that he
left behind his beautiful wife, Ingrid, who would enter his harem, as an
indentured servant. She would never see her husband again. Like a well trained dog, with her lead
still held by Rosebud, the woman silently put her head under her Master's
robes and applied her tongue - her task to provide pleasure as he watched
Mizzi being flogged. Feeling Ingrid's tongue, the Prince now
pressed the switch that lit up the green light - the signal for the
punishment to proceed. 'In
the name of Allah , the kind, the merciful,' intoned Malaka reverently in
Arabic. ' ... One!' Then he took careful aim. There was a
sudden crack, a cry of pain and gasps of horror from the assembled women. A
thin red line appeared across Mizzi's bare little bottom. Malaka stood back to allow the pain to
subside. A Punishment Parade, he knew, should be drawn out if it was to
have the full effect on both culprit
and on the watching women. Half a minute later, Malaka again
intoned: 'In the name of Allah, the kind, the merciful ... Two!' Again he took careful aim. Again there
was a crack, a piercing cry and more horrified gasps. Another red line appeared half an inch
below the first one. Malaka was an artist with the cane. He would achieve a
perfect ladder effect on the girl's backside and thighs but, whilst
inflicting great pain, there would be no permanent marks. The thrashing went on and on, with the
same formal incantation before the application of each stroke and the weeping
Mizzi being given time to recover from the pain of the last stroke before the
next one was applied. The ladder of little red lines was getting nice and long. Never, Mizzi knew, would she ever forget
this terrible drawn out thrashing. Not being able to understand fully the counting of the strokes in Arabic, at
first she tried to count the strokes herself. But the pain and the long
pauses between each stroke made her confused. Had she now had ten strokes, or
was it only eight? Vaguely she was aware that the muscular brute, Malaka, was
not using all his strength - or he would have half killed her by now. At last Malaka stood back, repeated the
incantation, bowed towards the screen and replaced the rattan cane. But the punishment was not over. She was
now to be circumcised in front of the other women. Malaka
now slightly lowered the manacles holding the girl's arms outstretched,
allowing Gorka to chain her ankles wide apart. Watched by the scared women, Nadu, the
harem black eunuch male nurse, entered the room . In his hand he was holding
a tray of shiny surgical instruments. He sat down on a stood in front of
Mizzi's hairless and already well drawn apart beauty lips. Using clips to hold her beauty lips even
wider apart, young Gorka now began to massage Mizzi's beauty bud, tickling
and arousing it and drawing it forward. Despite herself, and the shame and
pain of her thrashing, Mizzi began to moan with pleasure. When her clitoris was nicely swollen and
presenting itself properly, Nadu reached forward and rubbed a freezing liquid
over it. The he picked up a sharp little scalpel, shaped like a small pair of
clippers. Gorka held a little steel bowl under it. The watching women all
held their breath. With a deft movement, the experienced
Nadu let the clippers slide down over the end of the now swollen beauty bud.
Then he squeezed the clippers, instantly snipping off the sensitive tip of
the little bud. Mizzi gave a sudden scream. Immediately
Nadu applied a special ointment to
the scar. Only a few drops of blood had fallen into the bowl. Mizzi was carried away to the Green Team
dormitory. The horrified teams of watching women were dismissed. 9 - A
POSSIBLE PREY? Penelope
was having another lazy day, just enjoying the sun and the hotel swimming
pool. Once again, she felt so glad that she
had come here out of season - there seemed virtually no tourists. Although
the hotel was small it was comfortable and discreet - just what she had been
looking for. All she wanted now was a little holiday romance! The Moroccan hotel manager joined her
for a drink. He seemed very charming and after a couple of glasses of
champagne she found herself confiding in him. He seemed very surprised when
she told him she was all alone and had just broken off her engagement. 'Alone!' he exclaimed. 'A beautiful
young lady like you, alone!' Penelope blushed. Flattery got you
everywhere with her, she knew. His eyes lit up when she told him that
she was actress. They lit up even more as she told him about her embarrassing
disappointment over the Australian role, about breaking off her affair with
Charles, about her breaking sudden decision to get away from it all by coming here and how no one knew
where she was. 'Well,' he said sympathetically, 'we
must try and cheer you up and make your stay in Tangier a happy one.' He rubbed his hands in a strange way and
said that he would make sure that she met some interesting people, so that
she saw more of the country during her stay. 'How very kind of you,' she enthused. '
I should like that very much, I'm feeling a little lonely.' The Manager said something to himself
under his breath and then, smiling, excused himself. She
heard him making a long telephone call on his portable phone. He seemed to
bespeaking very guardedly in Arabic, and so she could not understand what he
was saying. But she thought he mentioned her name several times. She wondered
why. She wasn't interested in meeting any Arabs! Then he suddenly switched to French.
From what she could make out from her schoolgirl French, he seemed to have
received some rather exciting news. 'Well,' she thought she heard him say,
'what a coincidence! Yes she might well fit the requirement - especially if
she looks like the other one. A real matched pair! However, you'd better keep
them apart for the time being - until the buyer shows definite interest ...
Yes, I'll make the usual arrangements here ... And remember I shall want my
usual ten per cent introductory commission - so good luck!' What on earth could he be talking about,
she wondered. Some boring deal about a buyer and a ten per cent commission.
But who was the "she" who might fit some requirement or other?
Presumably a Arab mare. She had seen how proud they all were of their breed
of Arab horses. But what did he mean about a matched pair? A pair of similar
Arab horses? When the manager came back, she saw that
he was smiling happily. She
asked him about the local way of life. He told her how several of the older
and very rich Sheiks and Princes from the oil states in Arabia had built
themselves luxurious palaces here, especially since all the fighting and
terrorism had wrecked their former homes in Beirut. They felt there was more
stability here and yet being in an Arab country they felt more at home and
more welcome that in, say, Spain or France. They would, he added with a smile, be
left in peace to enjoy the delights of their harems, with no awkward
questions being asked by the authorities. 'Harems!' gasped Penelope. So rich men still do have harems. How
exciting, she thought. But when she tried to ask him more about them he
looked at her in a strange way and changed the subject. It was as if the subject
was taboo. Being in a harem, she supposed, would be
rather like being in a private brothel - a high class brothel serving one man
only. She could see that being the helpless slave of a handsome young Sheik
might be rather exciting. But the Manager had
talked about older men. She had always been attracted to older men. They
seemed more sure of themselves, more authoritarian , more dominating ...
Perhaps, she thought, that was what was wrong with her affair with Charles.
She should marry an older man whom she could look up to. But it must, she reflected, be awful to
be in the harem of a gross and repulsive older man. A girl might have to
please him, no matter how repellent she might find him. Ugh! She could never
do that! PART
III THE
CRUEL PRINCE AND AN UNSUSPECTING QUARRY 10 -
THE PRINCE INSPECTS HIS HAREM Whilst
Penelope had been travelling to Tangier, the Prince had been travelling in
the opposite direction. Whilst
she had been savoring the new delights of Tangier, the Prince, accompanied by
his young white eunuch valet, Rosebud, had been away in London and Zurich for
a few days to check up on his investments - for, thanks to oil, he was a very
rich man. Indeed he found his investments almost
as absorbing as his women. Listening to his serious minded
advisers, bankers and brokers, he had been unable to stop himself from
chuckling at the thought of how shocked they would be if they knew how much
of the money, that they so assiduously made for him, was spent. They knew, of course, that like many of
his wealthy Arab friends, he spent large sums on his palace, his horses, and
his falcons, but had no idea that much of it went also went on his collection
of beautiful European, as well as Arab, concubines. Indeed, as always during his visits to
Europe, the Prince had been struck with the absurdity of the Western
Christian culture with its emphasis on the marriage of one man and one woman;
on chivalry towards women; on companionship in marriage; on a woman having to
give her consent to sex; and now on the so-called equality of the sexes. How much more sensible and practical was
his own culture which believed that women existed for the greater pleasure of
men and the more of them you could afford to keep the better. Moreover as women were naturally
inferior to men, as he had always been taught, they should be ruled by them
and kept subservient to them. The idea of a man having to ask a woman for sex
was equally absurd. In his world a man simply takes a woman he owns, or keeps
in his household, whenever he wants to - and, if necessary, by force. Similarly, as the owner of a harem of
beautiful women, he knew that many women were driven by their instincts to
want to please and serve a man. They got great pleasure from doing so. There
was no need, he considered, for them to be allowed any more pleasure. Only in
the West had they been brainwashed into demanding the same sexual relief as
their lovers and husbands. No, he felt, women should only very
occasionally be allowed sexual relief. The more frustrated they were kept,
the more anxious they were to pleasure their Master - and this was as it
should be. And, as for a woman being a companion to
a man, the very idea was absurd. The companions of men were men. Men talked
about politics and philosophy, and about their favourite horses, camels and
hunting falcons, over cups of Turkish coffee, with men - not women. Indeed
one of the pleasures of living in North Africa was the company of other well
educated Moslem men. Indeed, nothing better exemplified the
status of women than the tradition, in the Bedouin tribes from which his
family had sprung, that men always rode the camels and horses whilst women,
even wives, had walked - watched over by black eunuchs riding donkeys. His harem was not there to provide
companionship. It was there to
provide him with pleasure, and to house his collection of women - a
collection of which he was proud and the ownership of which gave him great
satisfaction. Indeed, he did not use his women merely
to satisfy his sensuous needs. Almost as satisfying was simply watching his
collection of women, unseen, as they were controlled, disciplined and
punished by his black eunuchs, and especially the white ones with their
unwanted curved bellies and humiliatingly restraining breeding belts. Even when he was busy on other matters,
the thought of what was going on in his harem could be highly arousing. His wives, and their sons, however, he
kept separately. Nor
could the Prince understand the sneering criticism in the West about older
men having much younger wives or mistresses. For him this was the most
natural thing in the world. Indeed, until recently, his ancestors would have
been regular purchasers in the local slave market - even in their ripe old
age. Their chief black eunuchs would also
have been regularly invited to come and inspect a slave dealer's new stock of
fresh slave girls, especially if it included any white women. Equally, he did not understand the
Western concept of love-making being a mutually satisfying experience with both
the man and the girl climaxing. He, on the contrary, enjoyed simply taking his pleasure from a woman. The idea
that a man should have to bother to bring the girl to a climax was absurd. Indeed, he insisted that unless the man
gave the girl his express permission to climax, it was an affront to his
manhood for her to do so. Women had been put into the world, the Prophet had
taught, for the pleasure of men - not to have pleasure themselves. Moreover,
the fact was, as his grandfather used to say: "The more your black
eunuchs keep your women frustrated, the more eager they will be to give you
pleasure." As for the Western Press remonstrating
about white women being locked up, in this day and age, in a rich Arab's
harem, he would point out that Arabs have been subjected to a constant
barrage of sexually orientated Western propaganda, preaching the desirability
of white women. Hollywood films firmly established that white woman were the
epitome of female beauty and seductiveness. Advertisements for Western goods
shamefully used drawings or photographs of half naked white women to sell
almost anything. Was it therefore surprising, therefore,
that the acquisition of a bevy of beautiful and helpless young European women
featured so large in the fantasies of most Arab males? But the Prince, of course, had the
wealth to make such fantasies come true! Moving
from Arabia and from his war-torn villa in Beirut to the stability of this
country had been a great success. Amongst the local Caids and Sherrifs, he had
found congenial new friends, with the same traditional ideas about Islam as
himself - and about women. It was moreover a country whose regime understood
the needs of rich Moslem gentleman and turned a blind eye to any excesses. In the Arab world a man never discusses
his women with other men, but it was understood that, like many other Moors
and Arabs, he would discreetly maintain a harem of both Arab and European
women - a harem which would require both strict discipline and a high degree
of security to prevent the women from escaping. Provided, therefore, there was no
scandal, no questions were asked as to what happened behind the high walls of
his white painted palace and, in particular behind the locked doors and iron
barred windows of the harem wing. Here, without bothering him, the
Prince's experienced chief black eunuch, Malaka, and his young assistant
eunuchs, could be largely left alone to impose the strict discipline, on the
women in their charge, that was so necessary in a well run harem, particularly
one that contained European women. As
soon the Prince returned, he entered his sumptuous and well guarded palace.
He made his way to his private apartments next to the harem, where Malaka
gave him a report on his women. Red Team, he reported, were providing the bathroom girls, Blue
Team were still available for palanquin duty and Yellow Team were
"resting". It was Malaka who had introduced the
concept of using pills to bring on or delay when the women in the various
teams came into season and so synchronise each team. In this way all the
women of one particular team could be used for a particular duty, or all
rested together, locked up in their own dormitory under the supervision of
their Team Overseer. Previously, several members of each team, at one time, were
always out of action in the various team dormitories - something which made
it difficult to achieve proper constant supervision of the women by the black
eunuchs. Now, instead, each team as a whole came
into season together. Feeling hot and dusty the Prince entered
his tiled bathroom. Several naked women were chained by the
neck to various parts of the large room. Their evidently enhanced breasts
made an erotic sight. This was the sign of the Red Team, whose turn it was to
be on Bathroom Duty for a whole week. Watching them unobtrusively from a
corner of the room stood their Team Overseer, Rafta. He smiled as he reported
to the Prince. His team were ready. The Prince went towards two of the
chained girls. They were pretty Siamese girls and each was holding a glass
jar. They fell to their knees before their repulsive Master, and with
charming little chuckles their slim little bodies both disappeared ender his
robe. Malaka liked to train his Siamese girls to provide this service. He
felt his manhood being gently sucked by one girl, and then the other, to
start the flow. Then he felt it being quickly diverted into one of the jars.
He stood there his legs apart under his robe, his hands on his hips. The two
girls would know that woebetide them if a spot of his liquid waste touched
his robe and also that they would have to lick up any that fell to the tiled
floor. His flow ceased and again he felt two
soft little tongues - this time
cleaning him. Yes, using his Siamese girls for this duty was an excellent idea. Another girl, a white one this time, was
chained kneeling by he side of a
Turkish style toilet set in the floor. Silently she held up a silver bowl
half filled with rose-water - in case he wished to pass other wastes. This much more humiliating service was
one that the Prince enjoyed imposing, like the maternities required from each
Team Overseer, on his Christian concubines. It seemed to sum up his desire to
degrade , and yet enjoy, them. But on this occasion he shook his head.
The young European woman looked almost disappointed. It might not be a very
pleasant duty, but it provided a good chance of catching the Prince's eye. Two Arab girls now helped him undress,
whilst an Indian one ran a shower. The Prince laughed as he saw them all
eyeing his large manhood. Whist their overseer watched carefully, they then
ran the shower all his gross body, soaping him gently and then drying and
dressing him again. The Prince then snapped his fingers
towards another white girl who was silently kneeling on a trolley. He
recognised her as the Christian girl who had won the previous Belly
Championship. Little drops of white were glistening on her prominent nipples
and blue veins showed on the breasts themselves. The girl was now Red Team's
current milk maid. Rafta wheeled the trolley over to
where the Prince as now sitting. He was again smiling proudly - for he had
worked hard to keep the girl in milk and with a good flow. Moreover, so that
her breasts would be ready for the Master's return, he had not allowed her to
be milked since the previous day. The Prince reached forward and took a
swollen nipple into his mouth. 'Let down your milk!' said Rafta to the
girl, giving her a warning tap with his dogwhip. As he sucked, the Prince felt the warm,
sweet and refreshing milk ease into his mouth. His grandfather used to say
that the milk of a white woman was exceptionally sweet and made a fine
aphrodisiac too - though he himself thought that it was very nearness of a
soft engorged white breast that achieved that rather than the milk! Rafta turned the trolley so that the
Prince could use the other breast. Finally the Prince rose to his feet,
refreshed. It was time to inspect his other concubines. He looked round the
bathroom and at the beautiful and submissive women all keeping their eyes
dutifully lowered as, out of the corner of their eyes, they watched their
loathsome Master - and both his manhood and their overseer's little whip. The Prince laughed aloud at the cruel
thought that, as well European ones, none of the others had either entered
his harem voluntarily and none
remained in it willingly. It was not only his European women whom he enjoyed
keeping in his harem and subjecting to the discipline of his black eunuchs
... Entering
his viewing balcony he looked down into the main harem room. With the Yellow
Team "resting", the Red Team on Bathroom Duty and the Blue and
Green teams at morning exercise, the room was empty. Once again his eye was
taken by the rattan cane hanging prominently from the central podium - the
sign of his domination. The Prince swivelled his comfortable
chair and turned it towards to the side of his viewing balcony from where he
could look down into the outside patio. In the center of the patio was a heart
shaped pool - again with a fountain playing in the center. Surrounding the
pool were tiles and more cushions. The patio was carefully shaded from the
sun to prevent the women from
acquiring a tan. What was the point, the Prince reckoned, of going to
the trouble to acquire and keep white women if they were then allowed to
become tanned by the sun. White women must remain white, was his firm rule. Beyond the pool was the pretty harem
garden with beds of brightly coloured flowers between paved shaded paths
which zig-zagged their way around the
small garden. Surrounding it were high walls up which mauve and orange
bougainvillaeas and oleanders were growing. The walls were too high and
smooth to be climbable, but, as a further precaution against escape or
rescue, on the top were curved sharp iron spikes and an electric fence. No
woman had ever escaped from his harem! At certain stipulated times, the
individual young black eunuch overseers, each responsible to Malaka for the
state of training and fitness of their team, would take their teams out to
the patio to play or to be exercised. The Prince saw that Nadu, the black
eunuch who, in view of his experience, had special overall charge for all the
reluctant current young white mothers-to-be, had several of them, from
different teams, all playing in the shallow end of the swimming pool. They
were naked with their swollen bellies thrusting out prominently above their
shiny chain mail breeding belts. They were throwing a large heavy rubber
ball to each other over a net. The Prince nodded approvingly. Keeping the
belly and breast muscles firm and strong was a key part of the exercise
programme of the girls reluctantly Expecting a Happy Event, as the eunuchs
euphemistically called it. Nadu was watching them carefully from
the side of the pool, a long carriage whip in his hand, ready to correct any
woman not exercising her belly properly. Like Malaka, he was a firm believer
that mothers-to-be who were kept well exercised right up to when they foaled,
rarely had any problems. For the watching Prince, of course, it
was also an exercise that showed off the now amusingly stretched brands on
the women's swollen bellies, just above their flexible breeding belts. One woman, he saw, had a strange
animal-look with her shaved head and large brass nose ring - clearly a member
of the strict Yoka's Yellow Team. Two others were very alike were had the
gold nipple rings and bells and the prominent clitoris rings that marked them
as part of the Burka's Blue Team. He picked up a pair of binoculars and read the Arabic numbers branded on
their bellies: 20A and 20B - his prize Dutch mother and daughter. The Prince could feel his manhood stir
at this erotic sight and at the thought that they were both carrying the twin
progeny of the same black Dinka guard A
grinning eunuch boy, with his dogwhip tucked under his arm like a drill
sergeant, was watching a half a dozen naked women as, laughing and giggling
they, splashed innocently in the shallow pool, or ran in and out of the
fountain. They all had gold nipple rings
from which little bells tinkled happily. Between their beauty lip glistened
their infibulation rings. These, of course, were the signs of his Blue Team. Another team, evidently the Green one, was
being drilled in the garden by Gorka. To his falsetto words of command, the
women were marching and counter-marching, wheeling and about-turning, marking
time and running on the spot. Gorka was a firm believer that a well drilled
team made an obedient one, ready to obey without thinking any command that
their Master might give them. As he watched, he saw the boy halt his
team and call out to one of them.
Nervously she marched smartly up to him and saluted. It must be
humiliating, the Prince thought with a smile, for a woman to have salute and
obey such a young boy - and a black one at that. The black eunuch boy said something to
her and blushing she bent over in front of him. The boy took his dogwhip from
under his arm. Then raising it in the air, he brought it down three times
across the girl's backside, before telling her to march back and rejoin her
silently watching companions. The young Team Overseers had the
authority to give a woman three strokes of their dogwhip to punish minor
transgressions of the harem rules, such as laziness, failure to look
attractive, disobedience, and, of course, the slightest sign of impertinence
towards themselves. The dogwhips might look relatively
harmless but wielded on the bare buttocks of a woman, or on her hands, could,
the women had all learned to their cost, really sting. Certainly they ensured
that the women eagerly obeyed every order given to them by their young
overseers, no matter how humiliating. Even more frightening for the women was
that the eunuch boys could always report them to Malaka for punishment by him
with the even more feared rattan caned - and there was no point disputing
what the boy said, for Malaka always took the side of his assistant whether
he was right or not. There was no doubt that the combination
of the rattan cane and the dog whips ensured a very high level of discipline
in the harem. It was one that depended on fear of corporal punishment - much
to the horror and continuing sheer disbelief of the European women. The
Prince now saw that the Blue Team were being organised by their small
overseer, Burka, to play like little girls with skipping ropes. He had tucked
his dogwhip into the sash round his waist and had pulled out his short
handled whip. The women were calling out girlish rhymes as they nervously
eyed the long black leather thong that their overseer was now running through
his hands, ready for instant application to the backside of any reluctant
girl. The sight of grown women being made, by
their black eunuch supervisors, to play like little children never failed to
excite the Prince. Moreover these childish games, like the strict forbidding
of masturbation, were deliberately intended to conflict, constantly and
frustratingly, with the highly sensuous, but strictly controlled, atmosphere
of the harem. The harem regime, of course, was one
that had been cunningly designed, over many centuries, to make the frustrated
women in the harem long passionately for the arms of their Master. No matter
how repulsive and cruel he might be, and no matter how much they might hate
and fear him, he was nevertheless the only man they ever saw, heard or
touched. Indeed, it amused him to see the effect
of the frustrating regime of the harem, and its sensuous atmosphere of
jealous women dedicated to providing sexual pleasure for one man. Even a
newly incarcerated white woman, still furious at being kept locked up in his
harem, would soon learn to glance, coquettishly, up the balcony in case her
Master might be watching her. The
Prince smiled as he looked again at the bellies of the women who had been
exercised by the experienced Nadu and at their shiny chain mail breeding
belts. They were held tightly over the beauty
lips by two light chains attached to the upper corners of the belt and
another attached to the lower end. The two upper chains went round her hips
and the lower one went up between the buttocks. They met in the small of the
back where they were held taut by a small padlock, the key to which was held
by the woman's Team Overseer. The women's liquid wastes could, of
course, pass through the chain mail but the women were quite unable to get at
the little progeny they were being forced to carry. For more solid wastes, the boy overseer could either temporarily
remove the belt whilst the woman performed under his supervision, or he could teach her to use
one hand to pull the chain aside sufficiently to allow the passage of her
wastes - but woebetide her if she ever allowed the chain to be dirtied. The
Prince glanced back into the still empty harem room with its large cushions
and little tables. Many people imagined that the women of a harem just lay
around waiting to be chosen by their Master. The reality, he laughed to
himself, was very different, certainly in his harem. The women were
constantly kept on their toes: Bathroom Duty, Palanquin Duty, Drills and
Exercises, all kept them busy, sleek and fit - even when Expecting a Happy
Event! He wondered how Pierre was getting on
meeting his latest order for another Matched Pair. Doubtless it would take
him some time to find a pair that could quietly disappear without trace! 11 PENELOPE TAKES THE BAIT Penelope
was delighted when the hotel manager invited her to join his party for dinner
that night in a private room. 'I think you'll enjoy meeting a young
French friend of mine, Pierre, ' he
told her. 'He's very good looking - and know the country well. Make
friends with him and you'll see the real Morocco!' A handsome young Frenchman! And one who
knows the real Morocco - what ever that meant! This would make coming here
really exciting! That evening Penelope put on her best
face and her sexiest dress. Glancing in the mirror before going downstairs
she decided that she was really looking gorgeous. The manager greeted her courteously and
immediately introduced her Pierre. 'I've put you next to him at dinner,'
whispered the manager. 'What a lovely dress,' Pierre
complimented her, as he kissed her hand. Penelope blushed. What a handsome and
charming young man! It was a short, off the shoulder little black dress that,
she knew, showed off her figure and long legs to perfection. Looking at her, Pierre seemed rather
taken aback. 'Excuse me asking,' he said, 'but have
you by any chance got a ...twin sister ... or a French cousin ... here in
Tangier? 'No!' laughed Penelope. I haven't got
any sisters, twins or not, nor any French cousins, and I don't think I know
anyone here in Tangier.' 'Why do you ask?' 'Oh, I just wondered,' he replied. Then
I heard him murmur, as if to himself. 'The likeness is remarkable. It's a pity
they're not sisters, but even so, a matched pair ...' 'Even so, what do you ... ? 'Oh, nothing,' he replied. 'Are you planning,' she asked with a
smile, 'to introduce me to my ... twin?' He smiled. 'Oh, I'm sure you'll both meet
before long!' he replied enigmatically. 'Well, I hope she's pretty.' 'Yes very,' said Pierre, adding with a
laugh, 'That's why I thought she might be a relation of yours!' 'Flattery will get you everywhere with
me,' she laughed. She knew it was true. Then as if wishing to change the
subject, he said: 'But forget about that, I'm much more interested in knowing
about you. Are you planning to stay here for a little time?' 'Oh, I don't know, a month or two - it
rather depends.' 'Then, perhaps you'd let me show you round
a little,' smiled Pierre. In fact, he had of course been already briefed by
the hotel manager that she was alone out here, after splitting up with her
young fiance. He started to describe what there was to see in and around
Tangier. 'You make it all sound fascinating,'
Penelope said enthusiastically, thinking what a delightful guide Pierre would
make. Moreover, he spoke excellent English - and with a delightful French
accent. Her holiday here was certainly getting off to a good start Just then a photographer came in and
started to take photographs of the party. Pierre insisted that he take
several of himself and Penelope and then of her alone. He even persuaded her
to be photographed sitting up at the bar on a stool. It was a pose that
would, she knew, show off her legs to perfection. At dinner, she found herself at first
talking to the neighbour on her other side from Pierre. He said he was an
Italian architect and was kept busy designing new palaces, or modernising old
ones, for rich Middle Eastern Sheiks. 'That must be interesting work,'
Penelope said politely. 'Yes, it is,' replied the architect,
'though they are very demanding as clients - particularly when it comes to
the harem quarters.' 'Harems!' Penelope exclaimed. 'Oh, yes,' her neighbour laughed, 'many
rich Arabs, including those regarded as very religious are reverting to the
old custom of keeping a harem of young women. I can't complain - designing
the harem quarters makes all the more work for me!' 'But how do these men satisfy so many
women?' asked Penelope with a laugh. 'That's not the point,' replied the
architect earnestly. 'It's a question of pride of ownership. They enjoy
collecting and owning beautiful women - just as a rich man in the West might
enjoy collecting and owning Old Masters or a stable of race horses.' 'Oh!' Penelope gasped. To be owned as
part of a collection of beautiful women! How awful! 'You must remember,' added the
architect, 'that thanks to oil, many Arab Princes, Sheiks or business men are
extraordinarily rich. Not only do many have huge incomes, but they have also
acquired large fortunes from lucrative business deals. They now have the
money to indulge their personal desires - and a luxurious palace with a harem
with a couple of dozen beautiful young women at their beck and call is pretty
high on their list of desirable things to purchase and own. Penelope gasped again. Purchase and own!
To be bought and owned by a rich and powerful Arab Prince! To be at his beck
and call! How quite ghastly! 'Especially,' added the architect, 'if
some of them are European women.' 'European women!' cried Penelope.
'Locked up in a harem! You can't be
serious. They'd run away!' The architect laughed. 'My dear young
lady, there's no escape from a modern harem - anyway not from one designed by
me!' 'Oh!' exclaimed Penelope. Before she could ask what he meant,
Pierre turned to her. He had now finished his conversation with the lady on
his right and evidently with some relief turned again to Penelope, whilst the
architect turned to speak to the lady on his left. 'You mustn't believe all that my
architect friend tells you about palaces and harems,' he said. 'Oh,
don't worry, I didn't,' laughed Penelope. 'Not in this day and age!' 'Exactly,' said Pierre, evidently
relieved. 'Now how about letting me take you out to dinner tomorrow - we
might go onto a local night club. It'll be fun!' 'Oh yes,' cried Penelope. 'I think I'd
like that very much.' She looked
again at the handsome young Frenchman. 'Very much indeed!' 12 -
THE PRINCE IMPRESSES THE IMANS WITH
HIS DEVOUTNESS Three
fundamentalist clerics, Imans , had
asked to see the Prince. One had come all the way from his own country, having been sent
by the Ulama, the body of religious scholars, there. The other two had been
sent by the local Ulama. All wanted to be sure that the Prince supported the Islamic
fundamentalist movement that had swept through the Moslem world in recent
years. They regarded with horror what they
regarded as the unbridled immorality of Western women with their brazen and
immodest public behaviour, their superior ways and provocative dress and,
even worse, their use of vibrators. Women, they taught, should stay indoors,
never go out alone, never drive cars, never travel without the written permission
of their husbands, masters or fathers, never be alone with a man who is not a
close relative, and never work in public places. Their education should be
strictly limited. "Allah created women for the
enjoyment of men and the continuation of the race," ran the ancient
texts. 'Go ye and enjoy them, for copulation is a gift to men from Allah.' The texts said nothing about allowing
women to enjoy sex as well and the Imans strongly disapproved of it. As for harems, another text enjoined:
"Keep as many as many slavegirls as ye can afford and if they do not
serve you willingly, then have chastised by your servants, but do not let
them out of your house to tempt other men." A special religious police, the
Muttawin, operating under the control of the Imans, now enforced the old
Shariah law. The veil was re-imposed. Women were not allowed to flaunt their
bodies in the provocative fashions of the West but must hide them behind
loose tops and trousers or loose kaftans. The education of girls was
restricted. Contact between the sexes outside the home was forbidden and
indeed women found out alone risked a flogging. The Imans had no objection to rich men
re-establishing the old harem system. On the contrary they encouraged it
- provided there was no lesbianism and
the women were under strict and continuous supervision - something that
modern electronics made easier. Nor did they object to the harems containing
European concubines, provided they, too, were kept under strict control. It
was, thus, clearly in the Prince's interests to keep in with the
fundamentalist Mullahs here in his adopted country and for them to be content
about what went on behind the high walls of his palace. There was a discreet knock on the door.
Malaka entered. 'Your Highness,' he said, 'the
delegation of Imans have arrived.' 'Show them in,' ordered the Prince. Three clerics, clad in black entered.
The Prince greeted them warmly. Over coffee they explained that they had been
sent by the Ulama, the local body of religious scholars, to enquire into his
attitude towards the Western women that he was rumoured to keep in his harem.
Clearly they were concerned lest these
women, used to the shocking freedom of Western women, might form a hotbed of
feminine revolt against the strict teachings of the fundamentalists regarding
the treatment and control of women. 'Women are naturally licentious and promiscuous,' explained one
of the clerics, 'and should be kept in the home or harem, away from the sight
of other men.' 'My sentiments entirely,' agreed the
Prince with genuine fervour. The Imans were clearly delighted when
Malaka described how he prevented the Prince's women, once in the harem, from
leaving it, from seeing other men, from having any knowledge of what was
going on in the outside world, the man's world, and also how the European
women were kept illiterate in Arabic. Malaka then looked enquiringly at the
Prince who nodded approvingly. He had no objection to his women's bodies
being seen by these clerics - provided, of course, their faces were not seen
close up and provided the women could not see them. Malaka pulled the curtain over the
screen, displaying to the clerics a scene of girlish innocence. A dozen
collared women, were playing naked in the pool, laughing and splashing as
they threw a large rubber ball to each other - under the eye of a watching
black eunuch . 'Ah, yes,' quoted one of the clerics,
"The bodies of mature women, kept with minds of children."' Malaka pointed to the swollen bellies of
two blond women. They were the Dutch matched pair, the mother and daughter. 'A woman's natural state!' said one of
the Imans approvingly. 'And doubtlessly imposed on these
infidels, to produce good Moslems?' The Prince nodded. 'An infidel mother
and daughter,' he explained. There were exclamations of astonishment
from the Imans. 'And are they both carrying your child?' one of them asked. 'Oh no,' replied the Prince in horror,
'the mothers of my children, my wives, are all true descendents of our Holy
Prophet, may he enjoy Paradise for ever.' He paused for effect. 'I am sure, ' he
continued, 'that such eminent clerics as yourselves are only too well aware
that it is written: "Take revenge on the hated Christian infidels by
using captured Christian women to breed good black Moslem servants for the
greater glory of Allah." ... This is a precept that in my humble way I
try to follow.' There was a long pause whilst the
clerics looked at him opened mouthed with admiration. 'My son,' the oldest cleric finally said, 'you are an example to us all.' Remembering the dramatic effect that displaying these two women
had had on his young cousins, the Prince picked up the house pone, and
dialled a number. Briefly, he gave certain orders. He wanted to be sure that
these influential clerics were properly impressed with his apparent
devoutness. At the same time Malaka drew the
curtains across the grille that looked down into the harem. Tactfully, the clerics now enquired
about masturbating and lesbianism, and were greatly reassured to hear from
Malaka of the steps he took to stamp on any such scandalous behaviour amongst
the women in his charge, whether they were Arab or Western. 'And how about the imposition of the
state of Salat on these potentially licentious creatures?' asked one of the
Imans. 'Yes,' said the Prince with a smile,
'Let me assure you that I fully support your efforts to re-impose Salat.' Salat, of course, requires as a minimum
the removal of the sensitive tip of a woman's clitoris to control what the
Mullahs regard as the natural licentiousness of women. By greatly reducing a
woman's pleasure, it reduced lesbianism and masturbation - and adultery. It
also had the effect of making a woman more submissive and to concentrate more
on giving, rather than receiving, pleasure. Traditionally in Africa, female
circumcision was imposed on all female slaves whether they were in the harem
or employed on manual work such as cotton picking or carpet making - they did
not then waste time mooning over boys, and instead got on with their work. Some Masters had even taken the line
that since the status of a slavegirl is that of a domestic animal, and as
animals do not have clitorises, it was morally wrong to allow a slave girl to
keep hers. Even in the present day, Filipino or
Indian girls going to Arabia as servants to make, as they thought, their
fortunes risked losing not only their freedom but their clitorises as well. Similarly even an unsuspecting European
girl entering a respectable
Arab household as a governess, nurse or private air hostess, risked being
called in for a so-called medical inspection. Then anaesthetised by a
so-called preventative injection she finds, on waking up, that the tip of her
clitoris had been neatly removed to ensure that she was not distracted from her
work. The Imans, of course, encouraged this,
saying that putting immoral infidel women, with their uncontrolled passions,
into a state of Salat would prevent them from leading innocent Arab men
astray. The full state of Salat, as
traditionally carried out in many African countries, required the trimming of
the sensitive outer lips as well. Indeed, the lips were then allowed to heal
together, leaving only a small orifice for the passing of liquids and for a
man's pleasure. Where once had been the woman's beauty lips was now just a
long thin scar. The scar is, of course, cut open to allow childbirth and then
allowed to heal together again, so that neither the mental nor physical
pleasure of her husband or Master is spoilt. Using modern surgical techniques, the
full operation could now be carried out quite satisfactorily even on grown
women. However the Prince and Malaka had agreed
that since the black eunuchs ensured that all the women were anyway kept in a
frustrated form of Salat, circumcision should only be used as a punishment in
the harem. Moreover they agreed that even in such cases just the partial
version was needed. The
Prince clapped his hands and immediately little Gorka and Rafta each led in a
figure hidden in an all-enveloping black Burka, or shroud. As usual in the presence of the Prince each
was on a lead, held by her young overseer. The young woman held by Gorka was, of
course, Mizzi, and the one held by Gorka was her fellow Austrian, Maria. The Prince laughed to himself as he remembered
how Maria had volunteered to go and work on famine relief in a remote and
lawless part of Africa before going to University. There she had been
abducted by tribesmen and sold to a modern slave dealer. Knowing the
preferences of the local Arab dignitaries, he had the tip of the girl's
clitoris removed in order to enhance her price. In fact he had sold her to the Prince
whilst he was on a tour of inspection on behalf of his parent country which
had offered considerable financial aid to this much poorer one. He had used
her several times in the dealer's house to relieve his tension and then,
sedated and carefully boxed up, he had sent her back to his harem to start
her training and await his return. He had found her unusually submissive
and eager to please. She made an exciting change from his other women - and
variety was at the very core of the harem system! He had been tempted to have more of his
white girls similarly circumcised, but having spent a little time in Europe
and having learned to appreciate European women, he had decided that he
preferred a woman with a bit of spirit. But he wasn't going to admit that to
the Imans. Both
women were now made to stand up, hesitatingly, on a little stools. 'You will understand that these women
have been blindfolded and gagged under their shroud,' explained Malaka. 'We
do not allow His Highness's women to see or talk to other men.' The Imans nodded approvingly. The Prince
certainly had the right ideas - and the money to impose them! He was an
example to the community. 'Position for Inspection' ordered
Malaka, giving both women, through their shrouds, a sharp tap on the
buttocks. Obediently both women raised their hands and clasped them behind
their necks. Then under their robes, they parted their legs, bent their knees
and thrust out their bellies.' The Imans watched approvingly at this
display of disciplined womanhood. Their approval was even greater when the
black eunuch boys, one by one, parted the front of each woman's robe to
disclose on her thrust-out naked belly the branded crest of the Prince and
above it her harem number, The jet black hands of the eunuch boys contrasted
strikingly with the whiteness of the women's exposed bellies. 'And are these both Christian woman?'
asked another of the Mullahs in surprise. 'Indeed they are,' replied the Prince
proudly. 'Both formerly free women of the West. He paused. 'Just two of my European concubines' he
added nonchalantly. 'I will not bore you with the sight of more of them.' The Imans exchanged more looks of
approval. They approved even more when the two
boys, one by one, parted the beauty lips of the women, to disclose the little
scars where the beauty buds should have been. 'Salat!' admiringly cried first one, and
then the other two Imans, as they peered more closely. One reached forward to
make sure. There was a whimper from behind the shroud. 'And this one was only recently done,'
exclaimed one of the younger clerics authoritatively. 'His Highness certainly
imposes the state of Salat even on his European women!' The women's burkas were now closed again
and silently they were led out of the room by their young overseers. However, summoned by the prince's telephone call, Burka now
appeared leading two more shrouded figures. Burka helped them to mount up on
the stools. The Imans looked at each other in
surprise. Now what was this evidently very devout Prince going to show them? 'I thought,' said the Prince, 'that
perhaps you would you like to see something else for yourselves.' Then on a signal from the Prince, he and
Malaka parted the tops of the robes of the two women, displaying their full
and very white breasts. But whereas on one set of breasts were the pronounced
nipples of a mature young woman, the nipples of the other were the almost
virginal little pink nipples of a much younger girl, There were gasps of astonishment and
admiration from the clerics as Malaka explained: 'His Highnesses's prize
matched pair - a European mother and daughter.' There were even more gasps, this time of
approval, as Malaka and Burka then
parted the robes lower down, this time
displaying, almost level with the Imans' eyes, two identically and
sharply curved white bellies. 'Both mother and daughter are being made
to carry good future Moslem twins,' Malaka again explained. Then he paused.
'And both were mated on the same day with the same one of His Highness's
Dinka Black Guards!' Then the Prince pointed down to their
tight gleaming chain mesh breeding belts immediately below their
fascinatingly stretched brands of his crest. 'To prevent these Christian dogs from
interfering with what has been ordained for them - and for the greater glory
of Allah!' The impressed clerics looked at each and
nodded. Then the oldest one put his arm around the big Prince's shoulders and
embraced him. 'We have seen enough, Brother,' he said.
'You are indeed a True Believer, a true follower of our Islamic revival. I
shall report back to our Ulama that there can be no doubt about your piety,
and this will also be known in the bazaars. There will be no interference
with what goes on behind the walls of your palace.' 'You are too kid,' murmured the fat,
cruel and repulsive-looking Prince. 13 -
SOME INTERESTING PHOTOGRAPHS OF PENELOPE AND A VIDEO The
following evening Pierre took Penelope to a crowded night club. It was
decorated like something out of the Arabian Nights. There several belly
dancers and Pierre held Penelope's hand, as she watched the sensuous display. Later they danced together and he held
her very tight. She found it all very exciting and arousing. It had been such
a long time since she had gone out with a good looking man. Pierre, she thought, certainly knew his
way round these parts. She couldn't quite make out what he did for a living
-but he seemed to visit the palaces of wealthy Sheiks and Princes fairly
often. 'If you like, I might be able to take
you with on a short visit that I'm expecting to have to make shortly to the
palace of a rich Arab Prince out in the desert.' 'Oh that would be exciting!' cried
Penelope. 'An Arab Prince!' 'Well, I won't promise anything yet!'
laughed Pierre. 'But would it be safe?' Penelope asked.
'I mean might he not lock me up in his harem?' 'Oh I don't think he has one!' Pierre
lied convincingly. 'Anyway you'll be safe with me!' After they had shared a bottle of
champagne and Penelope was feeling more and more relaxed, Pierre insisted on
her being photographed yet again. He even persuaded her, as a joke, to lean
forward to show off her cleavage. He said he wanted to have the photographs
as a reminder of a wonderful evening with a very beautiful and entrancing
woman. 'Well, flattery will get you everywhere
with me,' laughed Penelope, all her inhibitions now lost, 'lets have some
really sexy photographs!. Later,
going back in the taxi, Pierre kissed her passionately and cupped her
breasts. Penelope was very excited. She could feel herself becoming more and
more aroused. Arriving at the hotel, he told her that
he had arranged with their mutual friend, the Manager, for her to be put into
a better room with a larger bathroom. All her things had apparently been
moved whilst they were having diner. He certainly gets things done fast, she
thought, rather admiringly She assumed that he was going to follow
her up to her new luxury double room. Feeling as she did, she certainly would
not have objected. But in fact he simply kissed her hand, saying that he
would join her for a swim the next day. 'That'll be lovely!' she said. 'But on condition, you're wearing your
prettiest swimming costume,' he said earnestly. Penelope felt madly disappointed. But,
she told herself, perhaps he did not want to rush things or appear too eager.
Then as he turned away he said strangely: 'Be careful to take off your dress
carefully and have a shower before you go to bed.' What an odd thing to say, Penelope
thought. She saw that on the way out, Pierre paused and said something to the
reception clerk who looked at her and nodded. Was he telling him to look
after her or that he would pay for the better room? She wasn't sure that she
approved of that. The
new room, Penelope decided, was so lovely that she immediately put aside any
quibbles. She could see all the bay from the balcony and the bathroom was
spacious. It was all more like a film set than a hotel room and the lights
were quite extraordinarily bright - almost like a television studio. She
tried to turn some of them off, but you either had to have them all on or all
off. Typical Arab electrics, she thought. There was a huge mirror along one side
of the wall of the bedroom and another in the bathroom. Curiously there was
no bath, just a shower set in the middle of the room with no curtains
surrounding it. Idly, she pretended she was undressing
in front of Pierre and amused herself doing a sort of strip tease in front of
the huge mirror. It made her feel even more sexy and disappointed that Pierre
had not come up, too. Perhaps he was planning to do so tomorrow! For a moment she thought that she could
see a light coming from beyond the mirror, but this was obviously impossible
and must be just a reflection of the bright lights in the bedroom. Alice
through the looking glass was only a fairy story, she told herself with a
laugh. She then had a shower in the magnificent
and, again, well lit bathroom. She
was still feeling very aroused and the luxury of this suite made her feel all
the more frustrated at the way Pierre had gone off. So in the shower, once
again glancing at the large mirror, she just could not help squeezing her
nipples and then putting her hands down to her beauty bud. As she played with herself, she laughed
at the thought of what Pierre would think, if he if knew what this apparently
cold English girl was doing. Men just never seemed to realise the depth of a
girl's secret longings - or at least European men did not. Perhaps these
inscrutable stern looking Arab men did. Perhaps, she told herself, as she
reached a series of lovely climaxes, that was why they kept their women under
such strict supervision. Penelope now put on a lovely satin
nightdress and got into the huge bed. She remembered what Pierre had said
about wearing her prettiest swimming costume. She'd certainly do that!
Perhaps Pierre would join her in it the next day for a romantic siesta in the
warm afternoon. What a wicked woman she was to have such thoughts. And she a
respectable girl! Almost a married woman! In
fact Pierre turned up early the next morning. Penelope was delighted to see
him, but was still a little sleepy after her naughtiness in the shower the
night before. He really is charming, she thought: well
dressed, smiling and making her laugh as he handed her a large bunch of
flowers. What more could a girl look for? Any way in a holiday lover. A holiday lover! Poor Pierre, she told
herself, how hurt he'd be if he knew what she was thinking: to use him to get
her own back on Charles and to make him so jealous that he'd come back to
her. A real Latin lover she could boast about to her friends when she
returned to London. That would soon get back to Charles - and he'd come
running! Yes, she thought, as again she showered
whilst he waited for her to join him for breakfast in the warm morning sun on
the balcony, Ill even ask him to come and stay and I'll introduce him to my
girl friends. She would tell them all about their passionate and romantic
affair in North Africa. Charles will make a terrible scene and then we'll
make it up. She would tearfully
renounce poor Pierre on condition that Charles got a job. Then she and Charles
would live happily ever after. She'd even start a family! She laughed as she thought what a
scheming little creature she was. She had worked it all out - and poor old
Pierre hasn't a clue! But meanwhile she would enjoy herself with him. Indeed, looking at him across the
breakfast table as she nibbled a delicious croissant, she could not help
thinking what a very good looking young man he was. And so interesting . And
so attentive - he made a girl feel like the Queen of Sheba! For
two whole hours they swam, drank and flirted by the pool. Pierre had a
polaroid camera and they had great fun taking instant pictures of each other.
Some of the pictures that Pierre took of her in her swim suit were, she
realised with an excited chuckle, getting really rather naughty - for the
pool was conveniently deserted. Penelope had been wearing her lovely one
piece swimming costume - one which was cut shockingly high on the thigh. It
showed off, she knew, her body and her slim legs wonderfully. Then Pierre
asked her if she had a bikini and so, rather embarrassed, she changed into
her scandalously brief new bikini and posed provocatively for his camera as
if she were a model. They looked at the polaroid photographs
and he made her pose one way and then another. He certainly seemed to know a
surprising lot about fashion photography, Penelope thought. She still did not
know what he did for a living, except he travelled a lot and met lots of
girls. Perhaps he was a well known photographer? Posing for him like this made Penelope
feel rather excited, especially when she thought of the lovely siesta
together, in her glamorous new bedroom, that all this must be leading up to. Pierre took more photographs of her
lying on her tummy and diving into the pool. Then he put a huge towel round
her shoulders and kissed her. He put his hand on her breasts under the towel.
It was very exciting. Whispering, he dared her to let him photograph her
topless, holding the towel round her shoulders, to hide her breasts from the
sight of anyone who might be looking. It was a dare that Penelope could not
refuse, especially when he started he say that, of course, if she were flat
chested or pendulous ... Penelope had always been proud of her firm breasts
and was furious at his teasing. So ripping off the top of her bikini, and
throwing away the towel, she stuck out her chest and dared him, in turn, to
take some polaroid photographs. She had to admit that the results made
her look smashing. He certainly knew how to bring out the best in a girl! All this made her feel even more amorous
and she suggested that they might continue to photographic session in her
room. But again to her great disappointment, he jumped up, looked at his
watch, picked up all the photographs, and said he must dash. He promised to
ring the next day. Poor Penelope was left feeling highly
frustrated. No lovely relaxing siesta with Pierre! He did say he would give
her a ring that evening, but even so! Of course the inevitable happened. She
just had to relieve her pent-up feelings again, lying naked on the big soft
bed all alone instead of with Pierre. It was almost as if he knew that this
would be the result of rushing off like that. She could not help glancing towards the
big mirror as she played with herself, thinking how much more exciting it
would have been with Pierre. The strange thing was that she was thinking of
him so much, that she even fancied she heard his voice coming from the next
room, beyond the mirror. He seemed to be encouraging her to greater efforts. What tricks the brain can play on one,
she thought. What on earth would Pierre be doing in the next door room when
he could have been in hers! 14 -
THE PROBLEM OF CULLING - AND A NOVEL SOLUTION The
risk, the Prince knew well, of a girl escaping from a modern harem like his,
and from the custody of his black eunuchs, was not a serious problem.
However, what was a problem, especially for the owner of a harem containing
European women, was what to do with a white woman he wanted to cull from his
harem to make way for new blood. This was, the Prince well knew, regarded
in his harem as a dreaded mystery. There were rumours that he would
eventually let them return home, to their husbands, families or boy friends.
But this was nonsense, for inevitably they would tell their story to the
Press and so cause a great scandal - not only for him personally and for the
rest of the Ruling Family of his own country, but also for the country that
had allowed him to set up his new palace and harem. The story that was most widely accepted
in the harem, and which Malaka let them think was true, was that he had an
arrangement with a particular brothel, deep in the desert, that served the
passing trade. They women thought that he sent them there, knowing that the chances of them ever escaping back to
civilisation were remote. It was true that he had, at one time,
thought of such as solution but he had dismissed it as too risky. A woman
might well use her charms to persuade a client to help her escape or to offer
to buy her so that she could later escape back into what she would regard as
the free world. Traditionally, of course, a rich man
presented his surplus women to his faithful retainers, or to other visiting
Arab dignitaries. But these days, the Prince complained, one had to so
careful about ensuring that the delighted recipient of a well trained white
woman had, himself, adequate security arrangements for keeping her safely
locked up. It used to be possible, of course, to
sell a girl back to the dealer who originally sold her, but old fashioned
slave dealers, dealing in white women in large numbers, were a rare breed
these days. It was also true that certain local high
class brothels, specialising in European women, did use modern electronic
collars to prevent them escaping but, even so, one could never be sure. Faced
with this problem, some Ruling Families had set up a discreet establishment
where their surplus white women could an entertain Arab and other Eastern
guests with the sight of Western women trained to perform for their
enjoyment. These establishments could, as the
Prince knew well, play an important role in business deals. It was amazing
how much a Japanese or Chinese businessman will reduce his price after
dancing with a manacled, but otherwise naked, European woman, whose vocal
chords had been snipped to prevent her from talking. The life of a white woman in such an
establishment, the Prince knew, was similar to that of a white woman in a
well run harem such as his own one: constant supervision by black eunuchs;
skimpy clothing; a viewing gallery; and the constant fear of the cane if they
do not please the visitors. These establishments might well be keen to take
on the odd surplus girl from a well disciplined private harem, but they could
only cope with a limited number. Recently,
the Prince had found another small outlet for his surplus women. During his visits to Europe, he had been impressed, especially
in Germany and France, with the intelligence
and strength of character of certain older, and usually wealthy, women
who shared his taste for submissive and desirable younger women. Often they
came from the world of literature or the arts. The fundamentalist Imans would, he knew,
regard such women with shocked horror as godless lesbians. However, he
himself had found the strict attitude of these Mistresses, towards their
young women, as being very similar to his own attitude towards his his young women. He had even found it
interesting to exchange views with them regarding the proper training and
custody of young women in their power. Some of these Mistresses had come to
live in Morocco where like himself they could discreetly indulge their
pleasures. Like him, they bought and restored former palaces and made them
places of great beauty, for such women usually have very good taste. More to the point, finding that their
new homes include separate, and well protected, harem quarters, they had
brought over several of their little friends from Europe to keep locked up
there as registered indentured servants - just as he, himself, had done. It even amused, these rich lesbian
friends of his, to employ black eunuchs, as in his own harem, to supervise
their girls, to prevent them from misbehaving with each other, and to stop
them having any contact with men. Outwardly his new friends lived the life of
a typical rich expatriate, but secretly they maintained a well guarded harem
of young white women. The fact that these lesbians often like
to enjoy controlling slightly older women, but still younger than themselves,
had given him the idea of selling, onto them, one or two of his surplus ones,
knowing that they would still be kept carefully locked up and under the
mental and physical dominance of a strict woman. But even so, he felt that this was not a
really safe solution. The
Prince was, of course, also very conscious of the fact that some of his
friends and relations, also with unwilling European women in their harems,
felt that he was being unnecessarily squeamish about the problem of disposing
of white women so that they did not sell their story to the world press. If they could not find a suitable
retainer who would take a woman off their hands, and ensure that she will not
escape, then they simply tell their black eunuchs to put her down, like a
favourite old horse, and to bury her in the desert. 'No one will ever ride where I have
ridden!' they boasted. But cruel and ruthless as he was, the
Prince could not quite bring himself to adopt such a drastic solution to his
problem. Then
a cousin of his, Sheik Ali, an astute businessman, had come up with a novel
idea and had invited the Prince to help finance it - with cash and women. He had also asked the Prince to lend him
Malaka but the Prince had refused. With forty, highly emotional, white, Arab
and Asian women to control in the harem, and with several Happy Events from
each team pending, Malaka was far too busy to be spared. However he had let Malaka go there for a
month to set things up and he had made a substantial investment in this new
enterprise. Moreover, he had also sent Sheik Ali a couple of his surplus
white women. He had now just received his first
dividend. This unexpected little windfall had made him decide to go and see
his investment for himself - and at the same time also see how see for
himself just what had happened to his former concubines. >From
the air, Sheik Ali's breeding establishment, deep in the desert of the
Prince's native country in Arabia, looked like a typical battery farm for
producing chickens, eggs or even pigs.
Surrounding the long animal houses were storage barns for feed, and
several modern houses for the farm manager and his black assistants. An electrified fence surrounded the farm
complex, but clearly the main deterrent to escape were the surrounding miles
of waterless desert. The Turkish farm manager met the Prince
on the airstrip and, on the way to the farm, explained how it was organised. 'Your Highness,' he said obsequiously,
'we have based this breeding farm, or stud farm, as we prefer to call it, on
the slave breeding farms that thrived in Turkey right up to the end of the
First World War. They provided a steady stream of blue eyed blond boys and
girls for the harems of the Turkish Beys and Pashas throughout the old
Ottoman Empire. The demand was substantial and the farms paid very well.' He paused. 'Similarly, we aim to provide a similar
steady stream of beautiful little creatures, but for the for the adoption
societies of the West. The demand is also substantial. The rise in the West
of the number of single parent mothers who now keep their off-spring, has
resulted in a shortage of white children available for adoption. So we can
keep our prices high and we are making good profits.' 'What a clever idea,' commented the
Prince. 'But,' the farm manager went on,
'whereas the old slave breeding farms were dependant on Circassian studs,
whose progeny were often uncertain, we use artificial insemination and the
deep frozen semen of proven studs sent to us from Scandinavia. And whereas
twins used to be a rarity in the old farms, now, thanks to modern fertility
pills, they are the norm.' 'Moreover, whereas in the old farms, the
progeny had to be raised to the age of about ten before they could be sent to
the slave markets, here our agents in Europe send us daily FAXs, ordering
newly born children whom we despatch to them by air. Our rearing cost are
therefore much less.' 'Furthermore, whereas the old breeding farms had to buy in their
stock of carefully selected future mothers, ours are provided free of charge
by harem owners, grateful for the culling service we provide.' 'So your overheads are much lower?' said
the Prince, impressed with the business acumen of cousin Ali. 'Indeed, Your Highness,' replied the
Manager. The
air conditioned car now arrived at the farm buildings. The heat outside was
like a furnace. The farm manager slid back an air tight door in the long main
building door. Inside it was cool again - and light and airy. 'We like to keep our breeding pens air
conditioned,' explained the manager. There was a pleasant smell, rather like
that in a stables. Soft music was being relayed by loudspeakers. It was a
romantic Viennese Waltz. On the side of a long passageway was a
row of raised cages. Peering through the bars of each cage was a naked white
woman. 'These are our brood mares,' said
the Manager proudly. The Prince was surprised to see that all
the women's heads had been shaved and that a big brass ring hung down from
each girl's nose. They gave the women a strangely inhuman look that reminded
him of Yoka's Yellow Team back in his harem, except that their craniums were
kept smooth and polished whilst these showed the stubble. 'We keep their heads shaved,' explained
the Manager, 'partly for reasons of hygiene but also to help the women
realise they are now just mute animals.' 'Mute?' queried the Prince noticing that
except for the music, there was a complete silence in the pens. 'You mean
that all your mothers have been muted?' 'Yes. It's kinder really. If they can't
talk to each, they don't fret so much about what's happening to them. They
just remain, at first, ignorant of why they are here, ignorant of being
artificially inseminated, ignorant of being in whelp until they feel the
progeny kicking away inside them, ignorant of when they are due to foal,
ignorant that their foals will soon be taken away and sold, and, finally,
ignorant that they will then be fertilised again.' 'Not all that different from what goes
on in my harem,' laughed the Prince cruelly, 'though we don't render them
mute.' 'Well, Your Highness, it's such a simple
little operation, that it seemed silly not to do it. At first we just snipped
the vocal cords but now we just give the woman on arrival a little
immobilising injection through the neck.' 'It also enable us to keep them ignorant
of the fact that when their breeding days are finally over, they'll be quietly taken out and put down.
But, these days, we expect that won't be until they are well into their
forties, by which time they will have dropped sufficient whelps to have
earned their keep!' 'Their nose rings also help them to
accept that they now just animals, prize breeding stock - especially when
they glance at the mirrors in their cages. This in turn makes them much
easier for my staff to handle.' The cages were too low to allow a woman
to stand. Instead, they had to crawl round them on all fours in the straw,
under which the floors of each cage sloped down to a little central channel.
In turn, as in many large stables, this emptied into a drain below which ran
down the side of the passageway. Each cage was completely bare except for
the straw covering the cement floor and for the mirror on the wall. The Manager pointed to the glass sides
of the cages. 'You can see, Your Highness, that the
mares can see other pregnant mares, but can't touch them,' the Manager said
proudly. 'Yes, ' replied the Prince, 'I suppose
otherwise the women would be tempted to form illicit lesbian relationships.' 'Yes indeed, and this would detract,'
explained the Manager, 'from each woman thinking of herself as purely as an
animal whose natural maternal instincts are being mysteriously satisfied.' Fastened to these walls were automatic
drinking troughs, like those in stables. On the floor of each cage and
fastened to front bars by a short
chain was a flat, shiny metal, feeding bowl. 'How many women do you have here?' asked
the Prince. 'Thirty one - all from the harems of
Sheik Ali's friends and relations - like yourself, Your Excellency. Indeed,
we were most grateful to you for the couple you sent us. But to meet the ever
increasing demand, we plan to build our numbers up to over sixty mothers,
with some two or three foals being delivered each week.' 'Three a week!' exclaimed the Prince in
admiration. 'Why we think we're doing well if we get that from each team in
my harem every year!' The Prince now noticed that on the front
of each cage was a blackboard on which was written the stud number of the
woman - a number that was also tattooed on her right buttock. The board also showed her age; her date
of entry into the breeding pens: the date of starting her course of fertility
pills; the number of foals she was currently carrying, and the number she had
successfully delivered; the date when she would be ready for insemination, or
had been inseminated; her anticipated date of foaling; and any special
feeding instructions. These boards being on the outside of the
cage, the women themselves were not able to see what was said about them,
even if they could read Arabic. It all seemed a highly efficient operation,
thought the Prince. No wonder it was so profitable. And it provided such a
useful service. Perhaps he had better buy some more shares! Just then a large black man dressed in
breeches and well polished boots came down the passageway wheeling a trolley.
'Because of the women are kept locked up
in cages to which only I have the key, we don't have to bother about using
expensive black eunuchs as grooms here,' explained the Manager. As if to prove his point the Negro
called out in a very deep masculine voice: 'Numbers Twenty Seven to Thirty
One! Attention!' He picked up off the trolley a long thin
rod with two electrodes at the far end. The Prince recognised it as a cattle
goad, capable of giving a nasty
shock. He saw that the groom's thumb was on the switch. Nervously eyeing the
goad, the four women hurriedly came to the front of their cages, gripped the
bars and pressed their flat little bellies against them. The black man looked at the four women
in turn. 'Present backsides!' he suddenly ordered. There a rustling of straw as the women
in the four cages, kneeling on all fours, all obediently turned and pressed
their buttocks against the bars of their cages. Their beauty lips were now
well displayed - for their daily douche. 'These ones are all new arrivals,
awaiting fertilisation - though they don't yet know it,' laughed the Manager.
Then he added, in an undertone, 'Keep an eye on Number Twenty Nine - it'll be
for real for her this time.' Fascinated, the Prince watched as the
black groom loaded a douche with soapy water, and then parted Number Twenty
Seven's proffered beauty lips. 'Eyes on back wall!' he ordered. The woman then raised her head and look
at the wall in front of her, keeping her backside pressed against the bars of
her cage. The black man inserted the douche and squeezed the big rubber bulb
of the douche, driving the mixture ran up inside her. Then it was the turn of Number Twenty
Eight. She had the temerity to look round to see what was being done to her.
The groom touched her bottom with the goad. The woman screamed and quickly
turned her head back again to face the back wall of her cage. 'As you can see,' laughed the Manager,
'the goad is a wonderful enforcer of discipline for caged women.' Then coming up to Number Twenty Nine the
Negro checked the date on her board and that the woman's eyes were fixed on
the back wall. Then he picked up a rather different looking douche. Opening a
medical thermos flask he loaded this douche carefully 'The semen is very expensive,' explained
the Manager, 'so I don't want any being spilled. But I had this man is an
expert. I sent him off to do a course in Artificial Insemination for dairy
cows. The technique we use here is similar.' Then the black man turned again to the
kneeling woman and inserted the specially loaded douche. 'It nearly always takes the first time,
provided the woman's overseer has got her date right,' the Manager went on,
as the fertilising semen was delicately injected up inside the unsuspecting
woman ... The
Prince now saw that another large black groom, similarly dressed in breeches
and boots, started coming down the passageway with a feed trolley containing
a bucket of steaming porridge. As he
passed each cage the woman would push her feeding bowl out, in the
slit below the bars of her cage, onto the passageway. The groom would check the feeding
instructions on the woman's board, and then ladle one or two dollops of the
mixture into the shiny feeding bowl before kicking it back into the cage. The Prince noticed that a fingerless
glove was strapped on each woman's
wrists, making it impossible for her to hold anything and making her hands
into mere paws. Unable to use her hands to feed with, she had to lower her
face into the bowl to eat - like an animal. He saw one woman turn away in disgust
from the porridge in her bowl. Immediately the groom picked up a goad and
thrust it through the bars of the cage. There was a little whimper from the
muted woman and she quickly lowered her head and started to lap up the mixture
noisily, whilst the black groom stood over her with a satisfied look on his
face. 'We get this particularly with younger
women,' explained the Manager. 'They start feeling sick a few weeks after
being inseminated and go off their food. But these cattle goads are excellent
in teaching a girl that she must eat up properly and not leave anything in
their bowls. We want them to produce fat healthy little foals!' The Prince saw that the women were
eagerly licking their bowls clean, and polishing them with their tongues, so
that the groom would see that they had indeed eaten up properly. 'Those gloves ... ' he queried. 'They're mainly intended to prevent a
woman from trying to get at herself and harm the whelps she is carrying. But
they also help to make her feel that she is now just an animal - a brood
mare. The
Farm Manager led the way down the passageway. 'Look!' he said, 'here's one of the
women you sent us.' Seeing the Prince, the woman crawled
eagerly to the front of her cage. With her shaven head and her swollen belly,
the Prince scarcely recognised the pretty young Swiss girl he had become
rather tired of nearly a year ago. She knelt up, gripping the bars of her
cage. Unable to speak, she pointed pathetically to the stretched brand of
his crest on her belly and looked up
at him pleadingly. 'She's due to foal in only two week's
time,' said he Manager looking at her board. 'We're not expecting any
difficulties and so she'll probably be left to whelp naturally in her cage.
We rarely have any problems with women who've been kept on all fours. She's
carrying twins, but she doesn't know it, of course.' The Prince turned to look into the cage
next door which held a Polish woman whom with some hesitation he had also
agreed to spare. She had whelped a few months earlier and now had a fine pair
of little blond whelps crawling after her in the cage. At a word of command from her Negro
keeper, she lay on her side on the straw and allowed the little creatures to
feed eagerly from her breasts. It was, he thought, just like watching a bitch
feeding her puppies, and presumably that was what the Farm Manager wanted her
to feel. He smiled as he saw his crest on her belly, too. She looked up at the Prince through the
bars of her cage with a contented smile on her face, as if to say: 'Aren't I
a clever girl!' It was interesting, the Prince thought,
how treating these women as animals helped to bring out their natural
maternal instincts. In his harem the woman had always made it clear that she
loathed children, and yet, here she was, as proud of her litter as any real
brood bitch. 'We'll be taking her litter away from
her tomorrow,' said the Farm Manager. 'We've jut had a FAX from our European
Sales Manager wanting two more whelps and hers will met the order well.
Although she doesn't know it, she's in whelp again and we find it best to
take a litter away before a woman feels her next one kicking. There's a
danger that she'll become so absorbed, or at first horrified, by her new
litter that she'll neglect the old one.' The Prince turned back to the Swiss
girl. 'Has she been kept cooped up in this
cage all the time' he asked. The Manager laughed. He called over her
black overseer. 'It's very important to keep them well
exercised all the time they are in foal,' he said. 'Each woman spends two
periods a day on the exerciser, right up to the day she foals.' He said something to the Negro who bent down and pulled a lever
at the side of the girl's cage. A small barred gateway at the back of the
opened. The Prince saw that it lead into a low barred crawl-way that ran
along the back of the line of cages. The Negro gave an order. The Swiss
crawled awkwardly out through the gateway and along the crawl-way.. The Manager led the Prince to the end of
the line of cages. There was a round sand covered arena. In the center of the
arena was a post and attached to that were four arms which, driven by an
electric motor, slowly revolved round it. Every two feet along each arm hung
a collar and chain. It was, the Prince realised, very similar to the
mechanical exercisers used to exercise horses in bad weather. The Swiss girl had now arrived at the
end of the crawl-way. A barred gate prevented her from going any further. The
Negro turned a switch on the wall. The rotating arms stopped. He opened the
gateway and pointed with his cattle goad to one of the collars. Obediently
the girl crawled up to it. He fastened the collar round her neck and stepped
back to switch on the motor again. The exerciser started to rotate slowly
round again, taking the crawling Swiss girl along with it. As she passed the
Prince, she flashed him a look - this time of resentment. 'We can exercise up to twenty women
simultaneously with this machine,' the Manager boasted, 'and all quite
safely. It keeps the women fit and helps them to drop their foals without any
problems. By varying the position of each woman along the arm we can make her
crawl slowly one day and fast the next. It's ideal for our purpose.' Flying,
in his private jet, back to his palace, the Prince reflected on what he had
seen. Yes, he thought, he would instruct Malaka that all surplus white women
were to go Cousin Ali's breeding farm. He laughed at the thought that one
advantage of his cousin's farm was it would not be too late if he changed his
mind about a girl and wanted her back in the harem again. The fact that she
would now be mute wouldn't matter. Most women, he laughed, would be improved
if they were rendered mute. 15 -
PENELOPE'S POTENTIAL IS UNSUSPECTINGLY RECORDED Pierre
rang the next day as he had promised. Although Penelope was feeling rather
angry with him, his husky voice and French accent charmed her into agreeing
to have dinner with him. 'But no more photos!' she insisted. 'Don't worry, darling,' came the reply.
'I've got almost all that I need.' Need? What did he mean, she wondered. This time he took her out to watch some
oriental dancing . including belly dancing. 'You'll appreciate it's gracefulness and
sensuousness,' he told her, 'especially as you told me you had been trained
as a ballet dancer, before you grew too tall, and had done some dancing as an
actress.' How funny that that he should have
remembered that, she thought. He made her watch it all very carefully.
'Imagine that it was you dancing, and
that you were having to dance to attract the attention of a man - a busy and
rather jaded man,' he said rather mysteriously. Fascinated, Penelope watched the erotic
dance. It would, she thought, be very exciting to have to dance to a man like
that, but she'd be far too shy! Nevertheless she was delighted when
Pierre took her behind the little stage into the spacious dressing room of
one of the dancers. The dancer was a gorgeous Arab girl with a figure rather
like her own. She spoke only Arabic so she could not understand what the
dancer and Pierre were saying, though she saw that the dancer was constantly
turning to look at her. Suddenly Pierre turned to Penelope.
'Narina wants you to put on her costume so that she can show you how to dance
in her way. I'll leave you both to it.' As soon as he had left, Narina gestured
to Penelope to undress. She then dressed her in one of her own scanty dancing
costumes. There was just a headdress of gauzy silk that fell to the floor,
several necklaces and a big jewel that hung on her forehead. A wide sequined
belt went round her lower tummy, leaving her navel and waist quite bare. And
was all! Admittedly, she realised, the gauzy
headdress partly hid her naked, swaying breasts, and admittedly a long tassel
hung down from he front of the belt, partly hiding her intimacies. But they
only served to make her feel all the more naked. Narina then put on a similar costume.
She put on a tape of Arab music and began to dance. Penelope watched her
entranced. She noticed as Narina swayed to the music that all her body hair
had been removed - unlike her own. Her beauty lips were even painted the same
bright crimson as her mouth and nipples. What might have seemed rather
shocking back in England, somehow it seemed quite natural out here. Narina gestured to Penelope to come and
join her and to follow her movements. Soon she began to get the hang of it. Then Narina made Penelope up in the same
Eastern way as herself with painted eyelids, crimson lips and eyes heavily
outlined in black kohl. With a little giggle she even painted the blushing
Penelope's nipples the same bright crimson as her own. If it hadn't been for
her body hair, Penelope thought with relief, she might even have painted her
body lips like hers too! Narina now took her into what seemed to
be a rehearsal room. It was brightly lit, almost like a television studio,
and the walls were covered with mirrors. She started again and Penelope could
see that she was pretending to arouse and excite a man, to tantalise him
almost beyond endurance with little flashes of her swinging breasts and
swaying body, half hidden behind the long silken gauze. There were also
fascinating glimpses of her smooth little beauty lips behind the dangling
tassel. It was an exciting sight for Penelope too
and again she too joined in. Looking in the mirror she saw a pair of heavily
painted and half naked Middle Eastern houris, dancing in a beautiful and very
uninhibited way, their bellies wriggling enticingly, their breasts swaying,
their eyes flashing, and their hands alternatively out-stretched or with
their backs touching above their heads. Indeed, she too was dancing as if to
excite a man. It was an exciting
feeling for her. She found she was becoming aroused with her own movements
and thoughts. Looking at Narina's flushed face, she wondered whether she,
too, was becoming aroused by the dance. As the tape finished Narina flung
herself to the floor in a gesture of abject servility, her arms outstretched,
the palms of her hands flat on the floor, her forehead touching it and her
long hair flung forward, baring her little neck. She made Penelope practice
it several times too. Penelope could see that it was a gesture
of utter submission by a dancing girl to her Master. How exciting! Soon she,
too, was doing it gracefully and humbly. Then Pierre burst in. Highly embarrassed, she put one hand
over her breasts and another over her intimacies. 'That was fine! You were great! I was
watching from the camera room behind the mirror.' Penelope looked in horror at the mirror
in front of which she had been displaying herself in such a wanton way,
little realising that it was a two-way one. 'You're a natural dancer,' Pierre went
on, making her feel more and more proud. 'You've got wonderful rhythm and a
wonderful body.' 'And it'll put her price up!' she heard
him mutter to himself. Put her price up! What did he mean, she
wondered. Perhaps he meant her agent would be able to negotiate a better deal
for her back in London if he could say she was also a trained oriental
dancer!' 'Do your dance again. Please!' he
begged.' I'll be videoing again from next door like before, and you're
getting better and better.' 'You mean you've been videoing me - in
this costume?' Penelope cried. 'Of course, darling, and you were
wonderful - and you'll be able to take back to London to show your friends.' And something to make Charles more
jealous than ever, she thought. Hesitantly she nodded her agreement. Pierre
sounded so persuasive and anyway, apparently, he'd already videoed her
practising. So he might just as well take a better one. And anyway there
would be no harm as she probably wouldn't ever show it to anyone. 'Don't forget that the camera will be on
you,' he explained, 'but you follow Narina - just as before.' Before she could say anything he had
rushed out and the music started again. The
dance had to be repeated three times, before Pierre was satisfied. 'Wonderful!' he said, 'You looked
wonderful - wonderful!' Penelope blushed at all this praise. 'You did just what I wanted. He'll be
delighted.' Penelope did not understand who the
"he" was supposed to be. Charles? Perhaps it was just a French
expression. Then she changed back into her dress and
Pierre drove her back to the hotel. She was still very excited and aroused
fro the dancing and became even more so when he stopped the car and started
to kiss her passionately. What a man, she thought! Perhaps she should simply
leave Charles to get on with his life and go off with Pierre? But at their arrival at the hotel, he
again just formally kissed her hand in the foyer and said goodnight, leaving
her frustrated and disappointed. Again! Perhaps, she wondered, he is too much
of a gentleman. Perhaps she should be more forward. If only he would take her
out into the desert and rape her! Next morning, Pierre said he was very
busy putting together a brochure for a client. He hoped to join her for a
drink, but wouldn't say when. Was he, she asked herself, trying to stop her
from going out and meeting someone else? How exciting! So he does find me
attractive! But what did mean by "putting
together a brochure"? A brochure about what - or who? She wondered just
what his business was and who was his mysterious "client". But, anyway, it didn't seem to have much
to do with her. He'd hardly be likely to win a serious business contract by showing the client pictures of herself
topless, or showing him a video of her dancing half naked. Or perhaps he
might! What a deliciously naughty idea! PART
IV THE
TRAP IS SET 16 -
THE PRINCE SEES A BROCHURE It
was shortly after Penelope's exciting evening learning oriental dancing. Malaka, salaamed humbly to his Master.
He was in what was for that stolid and grim person, a state of considerable
excitement. 'Your Highness,' he began in fluent
Arabic. 'News from Pierre! Already! A special courier has arrived bringing a
detailed brochure regarding Your Highness's order for a matched pair of
girls.' 'What?' exclaimed the Prince, his cruel
eyes glistening. 'That was quick!' 'Yes, it seems he has already found two
young women,' Malaka went on, 'one French, a Madame Chantalle de Mieury, and
an English actress called Penelope Lyndsey-Baker. They are staying at
different hotels in Tangier.' 'Well they've both got good sounding
names,' said the Prince with a sinister laugh. 'I like a bit of class in my
harem. And if one's a married woman and the other an actress, then it'll be
all the more interesting. 'Yes, Your Highness, and they're at
present unaware of each other. Apparently the two hotel managers act as
talent spotters for Pierre and had separately reported them to him as being
of potential interest.' 'But are they a matched pair?' queried
the Prince 'Yes indeed! The photographs he has sent
me show them to be remarkably alike. And both are on holiday alone with no
one knowing where they are!' 'Better and better,' commented the
Prince. 'But why?' 'Oh, Your Highness! It's really quite
disgraceful the way in the West that women are allowed to decide things for
themselves. Their independence is a scandal. It seems that the French girl
has left her young husband for a trial separation and the English girl has
broken of her engagement to her fiance. Both came to Tangier secretly without
telling anyone, in order to get away from it all.' 'Well,' laughed the Prince cruelly,
'giving women such independence has certainly given us an opportunity!' 'Indeed, Your Highness, and Pierre
reports that both are still blissfully unaware that they may be joint
candidates to be incarcerated in Your Highness's harem - with no one knowing
where they are! But, Your Highness, apparently both are beginning to wonder
if they have done the right thing. The young French lady is beginning to pine
for her husband, and the English actress is thinking that perhaps her fiance
wasn't such a bad catch, after all.' Malaka paused. 'Apparently,' he went on, 'Pierre has
managed to get both women emotionally interested in him - without of course
any sexual intercourse. But nevertheless he advises that an early decision is
necessary if we are to ensnare this pair before they decide to return to
their native shores.' 'Um!' grunted the Prince. He did not
like being rushed into decisions. 'What's he asking for them?' Malaka mentioned a very high price -
almost as high as what he had charged for the Dutch mother and daughter. 'This brochure,' said Malaka, 'gives
details of them both. They had a similar upbringing as the only children of
respectable families - one in France and one England. Both have lost their
parents. Both had trained for the stage. Both are, Pierre reports, naturally
vivacious and yet also submissive. Both are pretty, tall, blondes with good
figures. Both are fit and healthy and breeding from them, Pierre adds, should
not be a problem. Neither have had had a child'. The Prince was immediately interested.
Not only were both the women alike but they were also fit and well. They also
still half in love: the French girl with her young husband and the English
girl with her fiance. This sounded just what he wanted. He liked to ensnare
girls still in love with a younger man. It made their subsequent captivity in
his harem so much more devastating for them! Similarly he was pleased that they had
not yet had any children, which was something that he preferred. It was, he
used to say, so much more interesting to breed from a filly, ignorant of the
pangs of an enforced motherhood, than from an experienced brood mare. 'Photographs?' he asked. Malaka handed him some coloured ones.
They showed two remarkably similar young women. In some they were dressed up
to the nines as for a dinner party, others in various swimming costumes in
their hotel pools and some even topless showing off their firm, full,
breasts. They seemed, the Prince thought, a
delightful pair, tall and slim, blondes with blue eyes, all of which, like
most Arabs, was what he preferred in a European woman. Their hair would look
better, of course, when all the curls have been taken out and it was brushed
to hang, like a child's, straight down their backs or over their shoulders. They both had an intelligent look that would make it the more
piquant when they are forced to assume the intellectual level of a little
girl. Each of them also has a sweet little mouth - almost crying out to
receive his manhood. He looked more closely at the
photographs. Yes, they both had determined little chins, which contrasted
with their soft appealing eyes. Doubtless they will occasionally mix a little
obstinacy with their natural submissiveness - enough to make them candidates
for the rattan cane! In the West, he reflected, the idea of
thrashing a woman is quite unacceptable, but not here in the Arab world. Here
women expect to be beaten and the thrashing of captured Christian girls was a
pleasure that rich Arabs have enjoyed for centuries. A little recalcitrance
was therefore to be welcomed. The photographs also showed that they
both had nice figures with good legs and well developed breasts that seemed
to be crying out to be made to fulfil their natural function. He smiled as he
saw that their bikinis showed off their slightly pouting bellies that also
seemed to crying out to be made to carry his chosen progeny. And their little
bottoms ... yes, he could imagine them, horrified, being made to proffer them
to him. 'Very promising, Malaka,' the Prince
said as he handed back the brochure . 'But, as you know, I don't like going
too firm about a girl until I have seen her absolutely naked.' Malaka smiled. He had a video tape in
his hand. He put it on the player. It showed, first the French girl and
then the English girl separately taking off their evening dresses. Then it
showed each of them taking a shower in a hotel bathroom. It then showed each
of the little minxes playing with themselves in the shower. It did not take
either of them long to reach her climax. The Prince laughed at the thought that
this video would have really confirmed the Mullahs contemptuous belief in the
natural licentiousness of women, especially Western ones. He himself,
however, liked a girl to be passionate and sensuous, which is why he only had
a few of them cut to enforce Salat. The Prince had already pretty well made
up his mind that he wanted these girls in his harem and wanted them quickly.
Then to his astonishment the video showed each of the girls separately
repeating, as she lay on her bed, the performance she had given in the
shower, but this time each was using a vibrator. Malaka showed his shocked disapproval
with a quick intake of breath. But the Prince found it made the thought of
keeping them frustrated in his harem all the more stimulating. Clearly neither of the girls had any
idea that she was being observed - never mind filmed. It was like watching a
pair of innocent fawns. How Pierre had been so brilliantly clever as to catch
them both at it, not once but twice, was a matter for admiration. Malaka now put on a second video. This
showed each girl dressed and made up as an Arab dancing girl and, again
separately, putting on display that may have been a little amateurish, but
which showed off their natural training as dancers - a training that could
well be perfected here in the harem. The video also showed them coquettishly
flaunting their painted nipples. Only a brief glimpse of the hair over their
body lips spoilt the scene - and that was something that Burka, their future
overseer, would soon have off! Again the Prince silently murmured his
congratulations to Pierre for having achieved such a display. No wonder he
was charging so much. His overheads must have been considerable. The Prince
looked at Malaka. For someone who was usually extremely phlegmatic about
white women, he was surprisingly enthusiastic about these two. The Prince had made it a firm rule never
to go in person to see a possible recruit for his harem, unless she was
already in the close custody of a dealer - which was clearly not the case
here. In this way he avoided ever being associated with any hue and cry that
might arise, following a girl's disappearance. Pierre knew this and once the young
women's purchase had been finally approved, would be expecting to bring them
to his palace, in conditions of complete secrecy. 'Right,' said the Prince decisively,
'take my plane tomorrow and go and inspect the girls for yourself. Decide if
they measure up, in the flesh, to what we saw in the photographs and on the
videos. If they do then arrange with Pierre to bring them here separately,
one by one, on my plane - after which I will pay him for them, cash on
delivery. 'Oh,' he added, 'just check that he's
going to do it in such a way that no one will ever be able to trace them to
my palace or to my plane. 17 -
PENELOPE IS THRILLED A few
days after so mysteriously saying that he "had to go and prepare a
brochure for a client", Pierre came round to Penelope's hotel in a state
of great excitement. During the last few days she had only
seen him on and off. One moment he was monopolising her completely, as if
jealous lest she went out with anyone else, or decided to go back to London.
Then, the next moment he seemed madly tied up. She began to wonder whether he
was dating another girl. Surely not that so-called double of hers? Now, however, all was becoming clear. Or
was it? 'Oh, darling,' he cried in his sexy
French accent as he kissed her warmly, if not, perhaps, passionately, 'You're
going to make my fortune for me!' 'What?' cried Penelope. 'And yours, too, of course,' he added.
In her astonishment, Penelope did not notice that this was said a little bit
rather as an after-thought and with slightly less conviction. He had not, he told her, been able to
tell her before but he had sent her photos - not the topless one Penelope
hoped - to a very rich client of his, a wealthy and powerful financier, a
successful and ruthless entrepreneur. He was looking for an attractive, well
spoken, English actress to play the role of a young English visitor in a big
tourist promotion he was financing. It would include a series of linked short
TV films and a photographic advertisement campaign featuring the English girl
in different local settings. He said his rich client was very
interested in her photographs and acting background. He was even sending one
of his top executives, his right hand man, to come and see her in person. He
himself was a friend of this top executive and had done several business
deals with him and his wealthy employer. 'My client relies very much on his top
executive's judgement - especially when it comes to women,' Pierre laughed
mysteriously. Then he went on to explain that if they
chose her, then she would be on TV all over Europe and her photographs would
be in every glossy magazine. She would then be in demand by every film
producer and advertising agency in England. Quite apart from what she'd earn
immediately, her future would be assured. It was a wonderful opportunity for
her - and for him, as her agent, the man whom had found her! 'Goodness!' cried Penelope
enthusiastically. 'How exciting! And I'll so be grateful to you, darling, for
ever! My new agent! My old one was hopeless! But what do I have to do to get
the job?' 'Just be you own natural sweet self,' he
answered looking her up and down with a mysterious look. 'I was not supposed
to tell you, for he wants to see you unaware that that you were being
auditioned for a part.' 'Oh!' exclaimed Penelope. 'How
intriguing!' 'Indeed!' laughed Pierre. ' 'Now listen,' he went on. 'This top
executive of theirs is arriving tomorrow. He'll be coming to this hotel at
noon and will expect to find you wandering around the pool and swimming -
just as you will in the tourist promotion.' 'Oh I see,' cried Penelope. 'So I'll
have time to have my hair and nails done and get a good night's sleep.' 'Exactly! And wear your prettiest bikini - the one you were wearing when I
took all those photographs.' 'A bikini' queried Penelope. 'Surely I
should wear something more ... ' 'No!' interrupted Pierre. 'Wear your
bikini!' 'Alright, if you say so,' laughed
Penelope not wanting to have a row. 'Good,' said Pierre. 'But, darling,
don't arrive too early. Wait in your room until half past twelve and then
just saunter down to the pool as if you had come like a typical tourist for a
pre-lunch swim. Walk round the pool several times. Pretend that you are
modeling the bikini. Head in the air and wear high heel shoes! Don't pay any
attention to me or my friend until I give you a wave and then come over and
join us for a few minutes. Put on your pretties smile and look as entrancing
as possible. 'Of course,' laughed Penelope happily. 'Then after a few minutes make an excuse
and dive into the pool. Swim up and down a couple of times, before getting
out and drying yourself. Be natural. Let him see you as you would act the
part of an English girl in the advertisements. That'll get you the role!' 'Yes, I see,' Penelope answered. Perhaps
she was being a little naive, but it did all sound a wonderful opportunity -
if she could only bring it off. A major role! No more financial worries! A
new life style! What a treasure he was! She kissed him gratefully. 'Oh one thing, don't be put off by my
friend's appearance,' said Pierre. 'Just remember that the man he represents
is very rich indeed. He doesn't mind what he pays provided he gets the right
person for the role he has in mind.' Gosh! thought Penelope. 'But what do I
say to his representative?' 'Just answer his questions and do as he
says. Treat him with great respect. Call him Sir. Don't sit down until he
invites you to do so. Remember that he's used to treating women in the
Moorish way, as inferior beings - even if she is really an adorable young
Englishwoman!' He kissed Penelope's hand and grinned.
Oh, she thought, how I adore him, too! 'Now I must dash off and make all the
arrangements. Remember half past twelve! Don't be late. It's an insult here
for a man to be kept waiting by a woman - and, although he's an employee,
he's an important man, used to being fawned on by women, including European
ones!' He turned at the door, saying: 'Oh, and
don't say anything at this stage to any one about this project, or the whole
thing may be cancelled as far as you're concerned. They're very secretive. So
remember, not a word at this stage to anyone - neither here nor back in
England.' Penelope wanted to ask so many
questions. Just who is this mysterious top executive. Why should Pierre warn
her about his appearance? And who was the even more mysterious and wealthy
financier behind him? And why did it all have to be so secret? But Pierre put his finger to his lips
and turned and rushed off. How exciting it all was, she thought. 18 -
AN UNSUSPECTING PENELOPE IS INSPECTED FOR A NEW ROLE Next
Morning Penelope made sure that she was looking her best for her audition
with Pierre's mysterious. but important, friend. She looked in the mirror and saw a tall
girl with long blond hair, blue eyes, a pretty face, and a good figure that
was, perhaps, rather spoilt in European eyes by an over generous bust. All night, she had been turning over and
over in her mind the what Pierre had told her. She had come out to Tangier,
she told herself, to get away from her upset at breaking off her engagement
and to make a new start. A new start!
Well if this introduction of Pierre's comes off, it would more than that. A
whole new world looked like opening up for her. No wonder, she was feeling so nervous at
the thought of meeting the right hand man of Pierre's rich financier client.
Normally she was not the least awed by men. On the contrary, back in England,
she could usually twist them round her little finger. But here, these grave
faced Arabs and Moors seem different. They look at her as if they knew her
most secret thoughts and desires. And Pierre had told her that many wealthy
Arabs still keep harems, perhaps containing European women! What did they
think of her? It was all wildly intriguing. But presumably this mysterious financier
was just a boring old rich European or American. Not
only had she spent hours making sure that she was looking my best, but also
had been reading about North Africa, so that she could talk intelligently
about the tourist project. She had been fascinated to read about the castles
or Kasbahs of the Caids. How exciting it would be to be taken off to one of
them! She had even been reading about the
famous Pasha of Marrakesh, who used to have agents in the railway stations in
Tangier and Casablanca to look out for any attractive European woman
travelling alone to Marrakesh. She would then be met by a friendly guide who
would "specially arrange" for her to visit the Pasha's palace. If
the Pasha was taken by her looks he would suddenly appear and invite her to
dinner and then ... As Penelope read, she could feel herself
getting more and more moist and excited. Goodness! Would she be invited to
dinner, too, by a tall, dark and handsome Pasha and then ... What a thrilling idea! It
was exactly half past twelve, when with some trepidation, she nonchalantly
waltzed down the steps that led down into the deserted hotel garden that
surrounded the big swimming pool. She was wearing a blue cut-away Bikini
that set off my long blond hair. A bathrobe was thrown loosely over her
shoulders. She knew that her high heel sandals made her walk with an
attractive swaying motion. She noticed that Pierre was sitting,
half hidden behind a screen, on the far side of the pool with a fat man in a
strange looking red robe. She saw with a start that he was black. Goodness! They were evidently deep in conversation
and the black man was pointing to a young blonde woman, also wearing a
Bikini, who was disappearing into the changing rooms. She looked, Penelope thought, rather
like herself. Was she the woman who had made Pierre ask if she had a twin out
here in Tangier? How odd ! Goodness, had she just been auditioned
for the part, too? Well, if so, Penelope decided, she'd pull out all the
stops to make herself look as attractive as possible. She certainly didn't
want to lose this wonderful opportunity to some other chit of a girl! Yes, she said to herself, throwing off
her bathrobe and starting to saunter round the pool in a provocative way, if
the black man was Pierre's client's
top executive and liked to goggle at girls in Bikinis, then she'd really give
him something to stare at! Moments later she saw Pierre pointing to
her. He waved to her to come and join them. The sumptuousness of the black man's
dress made her feel embarrassed in her frivolous little Bikini. Perhaps she
should have worn a dress? But Pierre had repeatedly specified a Bikini. She
wondered why. Neither Pierre nor the black man got up
as she approached, and she remembered that in Arab society men do not stand
up for a woman. 'Malaka Effendi,' said Pierre, with a
little respectful bow of his head towards the black man. Effendi! Surely,
Penelope thought, very impressed, that was an Arab title of some sort - an
outward sign of a man's authority. 'Effendi,' said Pierre, 'this is the
young Englishwoman I mentioned.' For a moment Penelope was angry that
Pierre had not bothered to introduce her properly. It was as if her name was
of no concern to this important man. Then she remembered how Pierre had said
that the relationship between the sexes was very different out here. It
certainly was! But standing there in just her little
Bikini, she felt too over-awed to protest. She glanced nervously up at the
man whom Pierre had addressed Effendi. As an actress, Penelope was used to
working with black men and was certainly no racist. But this man brought out
all her primeval fears of black men, for he was a short, fat, powerful, ugly,
brute of a man, terrifying and repulsive. Penelope had the impression he could
have picked her up with one hand, and just broken her neck or effortless
carried her, struggling helplessly, under his arm. His head was completely
bald and shiny. Perhaps, she thought, he kept it shaven to heighten the
brutal effect. But who was it supposed to terrify? What on earth use, she wondered, did the
mysterious financier make of this awful and ignorant looking creature? His eyes were beady and bloodshot. There
were large rings on his fingers. There were tribal scars on his cheeks and his
lips were very thick. He just looked at her blankly as she stood there
awkwardly in front of him. Surely, thought Penelope, he can't be used to
seeing half naked, young, white young women standing nervously in front of
him? He made her feel like a little girl again and her air of sophisticated
nonchalance evaporated. Remembering how important Pierre had
said he was, she smiled at him, but his face remained inscrutable. He began
to look her up and down, taking in every little curve, every little asset and
defect in her body, making her feel even more naked in her brief bikini. He seemed to be assessing her like a
horse dealer might judge a horse paraded for his inspection. Somehow she felt
that he was used similarly to assessing beautiful women and that she was merely one more. She felt
herself blushing with embarrassment. She jumped as he suddenly reached out to
touch her arm, as if to feel the softness of her skin. Frightened, she backed
away, away, cringing, her arms
crossed over her breasts as if hiding her nakedness. 'Don't be scared,' said Pierre
reassuringly. 'Remember Malaka is an old friend of mine and we have done
business together for some years. He admires you greatly. He thinks you are
very pretty and that you are probably just what they are looking for - and
just think of all that money!' Penelope smiled and relaxed. What a nice
man Pierre is, she thought. The black man beckoned her forward and took her
hand. Then with his other hand he started to stroke her arm, as if he were
stroking a pet dog. She just stood there, mesmerised by his glittering eyes. Then he gestured to her to turn round,
so that her back and her soft little bottom were facing him. 'Put your hands behind your neck,'
murmured Pierre. 'And keep quite still.' She did so. She realised that she must
be a very provocative sight. Thank Heavens there was no one else in the
deserted garden! She felt the Negro's hand , his jet black hand with those
strange mauve palms, and those big rings in his fingers, slide slowly down her
back. She gave a start. It was a
strange feeling to be touched by another man, in the presence of the man she
half regarded as her lover. The hands paused on her waist and then went on
down over her quivering bottom to her thigh. Little did she then think what an important role her
bottom would soon be playing in her life. She heard the Negro say something in
Arabic to Pierre. His voice seemed surprisingly high pitched for such a huge
brute man of a man - almost falsetto. She would have been appalled if she had
understood what he was asking: "Is she a virgin here?' 'Oh yes, I'm sure she is. English women
are very prudish,' replied Pierre also in Arabic. 'Excellent,' murmured the Negro, again
stroking her bottom. 'His Highness particularly likes using a Christian girl
there. It is an old tradition.' He laughed cruelly. What can they be talking about, thought
Penelope, as, with her hands still clasped behind her neck, she faced away
from the horrible laughing Negro. 'He's only admiring you,' came Pierre's
soft calm, reassuring, voice. Again Penelope relaxed, she thought of
the major role for which she was being considered. But even so, she was glad
that no one could see them. Again she heard the Negro's high pitched
voice, speaking Arabic which she did not understand. 'Now part your legs,' came Pierre's
quiet calm voice. As if hypnotised, she found herself obeying. Again she
heard the Negro say something. 'Now touch your toes, 'said Pierre
softly. Again she obeyed. Slowly she realised the extent to which she was
displaying herself. She shuddered as she felt the black hands slide down
between her legs. She heard the Negro say something. She heard Pierre laugh
and reply in Arabic. She felt herself blushing again. Another second and she
would have run off sobbing with shame. 'Very good,' whispered Pierre in that
same hypnotic voice. 'Now turn round ... That's it - head up and hands behind
you neck again.' Penelope looked straight ahead. She
tried to forget here she was. Again came a discussion in Arabic. 'Legs apart, darling. That's it, Now
bend your knees. More! That's very good!' She saw the black man gesture towards
her flat little tummy, that was so well set off by the bikini, and whispered
something in Arabic into Pierre's ear. Pierre nodded and smiled. Penelope
felt so embarrassed. Again she felt very naked in her little Bikini. She felt
like a slave girl being displayed in an oriental slave market. 'Yes,' she vaguely heard the Negro say
to Pierre with a laugh and speaking for once in broken English. 'They will
make good Matched Pair for Master, especially when bellies swell nicely
together.' Penelope did not understand what he was
taking about. What matched pair? What Master? And why should their bellies
swell? Then the Negro pointed to a cushion at
his feet. Gratefully she knelt down, looking up at him. He patted her head as
if she were a child or a pet dog. He turned to Pierre again said something
in Arabic. 'My friend is asking what your plans
are,' said Pierre smiling. 'He asks when you must go back to England. I've
already told him you are no hurry.' 'That's right. I can stay here as long a
I like - until my money runs out! No one knows I am here and I have nothing
really important to rush back to. So I'm available for this exciting role.' The
Negro exchanged a meaningful look with Pierre. For the first time she
saw him smile. 'So, my child ... You available now ...
That good,' he said in a jerky and strongly accentuated English. 'Very good,
little girl, very good!' Penelope smiled up at him, for Pierre
had said he was so important, but inwardly she was boiling with anger. How
dare he, an ignorant black man, talk to her, a grown up woman, in such a
patronising way, as if were a stupid child. She had to remind herself what
Pierre about him being used to treating women as inferior beings and that he
was the right hand man of a very rich wealthy financier. Moreover he had come
Tangier specially to see her - and, perhaps, that other girl! Well, if this strange black man's
wealthy employer was looking for an English actress for his tourist project
and was apparently willing to pay her handsomely, then here she was! 'When would you want me to start
filming?' she asked, hoping to start an intelligent conversation. 'Sir!' whispered Pierre. She remembered what Pierre had said
about calling this man Sir. But to do so to this ugly brute was almost too
much. Then she remembered what Pierre had said about a contract that would
assure her financial security. 'When would you want me to start filming,
Sir?' 'Filming!' The Negro seemed to find this very
funny. He laughed and slapped Pierre on the back, again making a remark in
Arabic. 'All ... in good time,' he replied
mysteriously. Then he changed the subject. 'You have boy friend? You get married?' 'I did have, Sir. I thought that by
coming out here I would make him miss me and we could then get together
again.' 'Ah ... so you still love him?' 'Yes,' Penelope found herself murmuring.
'Oh yes!' 'That very good too,' the Negro laughed.
'Make little lady much more interesting ... if still in love ... with boy friend.' Again Penelope did not understand what
he meant. What was more interesting?
And for whom? This time Pierre laughed too. How strange, Penelope
thought. She had expected him to be angry. Why, after all, was she flirting
with him if she was still in love with Charles? Rudely ignoring her, the Negro started a
long conversation with Pierre in Arabic, leaving Penelope once again fuming.
Here she was, ready to have an
intelligent discussion about promoting tourism and, instead the odious Negro
was treating her is she was just a silly child. She remembered what Pierre had said
about not staying too long, and smiling her prettiest smile, she got up off
her knees, kicked off her sandals, and running to the pool, dived in. She
must, she knew, have looked a most attractive sight. As she up and down, I could not help
glancing at the black man who was now pointing at her and talking to a
smiling Pierre. Evidently she must have
considerable impact! Remembering Pierre's instructions she
climbed out of the pool and walked along the side towards the diving board.
She saw that the black man 's eyes were fixed on her swaying little bottom.
She made, she knew, a lovely little with her flimsy wet costume clinging to
her body. She raised herself up on her toes and prepared to dive again. When she surfaced she saw that Pierre
too was alternatively pointing at her and in the direction in which the other
girl had disappeared. They were both
shaking their fingers at each other, as if bargaining about something. Was
Pierre negotiating a bigger salary for her and emphasising her superiority
over the other girl? She climbed out of the pool and walked
round it to her bathrobe. She started to dry herself, tossing her hair back
in a sophisticated way. It was a sight that seemed to decide
matters, for suddenly she saw the terrifying Negro slap his thigh and reach
forward to shake hands with Pierre as if coming to an agreement. Then this
sinister black man rose and left. Pierre
now waved to her to come back again, smiling broadly. 'We've pulled it off,' he laughed
happily. 'My friend is definitely going to recommend you for the part!' 'Oh how exciting!' cried
Penelope, clapping her hand with delight. 'When do we start?' 'Pretty soon, I've just got to check the
legal side this afternoon before my friend leaves. As your agent I must check
that that everything is in order. Then the day after tomorrow we'll fly
together in my rich client's private jet to his palace so that you can meet
him and sign the contract - and then we'll spend the weekend there together
celebrating in his lovely guest house. You'll love it there - it's so
romantic, darling!' 'Oh, how lovely,' exclaimed Penelope.
Staying in a real palace! And a weekend alone with the handsome Pierre! 'And
will I be returning to this hotel?' she asked. 'Oh, no!' laughed Pierre. 'You'll be on
location filming around the country. So you must check out of the hotel, the
day after tomorrow.' 'The day after tomorrow?' queried
Penelope. Goodness! Things were moving! 'Yes, I'm tied up tomorrow or we'd go
there then. But never mind, what's a day! Just think what fun we'll have
together. A secret weekend alone in a fabulous palace! 'Secret?' queried Penelope. 'Well, I don't want to compromise you,
darling, and, as I said yesterday, it's essential that we keep your
involvement in the project a strict secret for the time being. If one word
leaks out to our entrepreneur's political or financial rivals, then he might
well have to abandon the whole project. So, in your own interests, not a word
to anyone - and we mustn't be seen going off together either. And it's
important you tell the hotel staff that you've decided to spend the rest of
your holiday in Spain. 'Goodness!' cried an excited and
thrilled Penelope. 'Just pack up all your belongings and
the morning the after tomorrow put on your smartest travelling suit - ready
for meeting our financier! I'll suit I'll send a special taxi to pick up you
and your luggage and take you to the airport. Then no one will link your
departure with me.' 'But where will I meet you?' 'Impatiently waiting for you on the
plane, darling! You see, instead of going to the terminal, the taxi will
secretly take you straight to the private jet in which we're both going to
fly off together. Oh! And another thing. In the taxi there'll be an Arab
woman's all enveloping black shroud for you to put on over your suit, so that
no one will guess that you're a European woman.' 'More secrecy!' laughed Penelope,
thrilled. 'Yes, of course, darling!' Pierre
replied blandly, giving her a reassuring kiss, 'so no one will see me
embarking with a strange woman! And now go and fetch your passport and your
airline ticket, so that I can arrange for it to be officially altered to
include the flight across the Straits of Gibraltar to Spain - and then with
an open ticket onto London for later.' 'But what happens when I do want to fly
back to London?' 'Oh don't worry, darling, our rich
financier will replace your ticket only too happily - and First Class! So off
you go and fetch them and meanwhile I'll order a bottle of Champagne to
celebrate your success! As she ran happily off to her room to
get her tickets and passport, Penelope could not help thinking how much she
would rather have celebrated it all with Pierre in her bedroom! But what a
brilliantly clever young man he was! No wonder he brings off these secret
deals! Yet, she thought, it was such a pity
that he took endless trouble on her behalf and yet always avoided going to
bed with her. Ah well, she thought, it be different when were staying in the
romantic palace and can relax together! Then I'll seduce him! She was so excited that she scarcely
realised that she still did not know the name of the mysterious financier
entrepreneur was, or where his palace was. Perhaps he was a wealthy South
American or German recluse who liked to hide himself away in darkest Africa! 19 -
THE PRINCE PREPARES TO RECEIVE HIS NEW MATCHED PAIR The Prince was speaking by long distance
telephone to Malaka in Tangier. 'Both items of merchandise, Your
Highness,' reported Malaka guarded, 'are of the highest quality and very
suitable for your collection. 'Excellent!' murmured the Prince. He was
licking his lips in cruel anticipation. The thought of two new and
unsuspecting young women in his harem tickled even his jaded palate. Having
them broken in would be as exciting as having a new Arab filly to ride. Yes, he laughed to himself, just as it's
a bit of shock to a young filly when she first feels a man astride her back,
it'll be an even greater one when these two young women first experience
being ridden in his favourite way for European women - from behind, up their
well prepared and well greased rear orifices ! 'I've arranged with the pilot,' Malaka
was going on, 'that the French piece will be flown to your palace tomorrow,
together with myself and it's custodian. Then after it has been installed in
the palace, the plane will return here with the custodian ready to bring the
English piece the following day. In this way the merchandise will be kept
separated until ready for ... display together,' added Malaka with a sinister
laugh. 'Good, but how about the pilot and any
ground crew ... ?' queried the Price, anxious lest any suspicions might be
aroused. 'Both pieces, Your Excellency,' Malaka
assured the Prince, 'will be disguised as local produce before taken to the
plane, so that not even the pilot will be know of the real origin, or value,
of the merchandise.' 'Good,' said the Prince. From the all
important security point of view everything seemed very satisfactory. He had
briefed Malaka to make certain that Pierre had booked both women to fly to
Spain and that two other veiled women, using their passports, took their
place. In this way, they would both have
officially left Tangier. Any search for them, when they were finally reported
as missing, would be in Spain rather here in North Africa. Meanwhile they
would, of course, be safely locked up in his harem as his branded concubines
- and registered with the police under false names as his indentured
servants! Originally he had thought about having
the two young women drugged on the plane as Pierre brought each them
unsuspectingly to his palace on successive days. Each would be thinking they
were going to be the star of his tourist films and advertisement and each,
half in love with Pierre, would be thinking of the romantic naughty weekend
she was going to spend with him in the palace - after signing her lucrative
contract. They could be given drugged little
Turkish pastries of the sort that young women can never resist - and both
wake up to find themselves in his harem with no sign of Pierre, no idea where
they were - and no idea, indeed, who their Master was. They were, of course, destined for young
Burka's Blue Team with their ringed nipples and beauty buds keeping them
almost permanently aroused. It would be very amusing to have these delightful
creatures held on a short chain under his bedclothes and pleasuring him -
once they had been trained to do so by their young overseer. The slightest slackening off and, on a
signal from him, young Burka would lift the bottom of the bedclothes and
apply his dogwhip to their backsides, driving them on to greater efforts.
They would be familiar with their Master's manhood, long before they ever saw
his face! Moreover, blindfolded, they would still
not have seen him as he enjoyed the exhilaration, and feeling of power, that
came from riding them from behind. Finally,
however, the Prince had decided, it would be even more amusing to give them
the drugged Turkish pastries after Pierre had introduced him to them, on
separate days, at his palace. Anxious to impress him and get the
contract they would be on their best behaviour, ready to impress him with
their sophistication and would be dressed in their smartest European clothes.
The contrast with their future fate could not be more marked. Indeed,
expecting to find a European or American recluse financier, they would be shocked
to meet a sinister and anonymous Arab one. It would amuse him to play cat and mouse
with them, complementing them on their beauty and congratulating them on
having been selected to play such an important role in his project. Yes, he laughed, he would have a prolonged and civilised talk to
each of them about Europe and about his bogus project. He might even tease
them about what nonsense it was, in these days of liberated Western women, to
imagine that modern Middle Eastern men, like himself, kept a harem of
helpless European women! In no time they would have willingly
signed what they imagined to be the contracts, in Arabic, that Pierre would
have told them about, but which in reality were their Articles of Indenture,
putting themselves utterly, and quite legally, in the power of an unknown
Arab Prince. As each girl, in turn chatted away,
toasting in forbidden Champagne to the success of her new career, she would
never guess that what fate really lay in store for her. Little would she know
that she was already his property, his indentured servant, and effectively
his slave. Nor would she ever guess that she was
destined, like the other girl in this new Matched Pair, to be mated with one
his Dinka guards or perhaps secretly fertilised with the semen of a pygmy
stallion. Nor that later, their bellies prettily
swollen, they would take over, when the Dutch mother and daughter delivered
their progeny, as the matched pair of two front Leaders - when it was the
turn of Blue Team to carry his palanquin. He laughed cruelly at the thought of how
the two new women, idly talking to himself and Pierre, would unsuspectingly
find it impossible to resist some of his little drugged Turkish cakes. They
would then awake, not in his comfortable guest house with Pierre, but alone
in his harem, chained to their new companion in servitude. How he would enjoy watching, on his
television screen, their appalled faces when they recognised the stern
looking portraits of himself that dominated the harem. The shock of finding
themselves in his harem, would drawn out as they desperately tried to
persuade the black eunuchs that there must be some mistake and that were the
Master's guests not his newly acquired concubines. They would feel that if only those awful
black eunuchs would let them talk to him, the mistake would be corrected and
they would be released - to start filming. All this would make their performance on
the short chain, under his bedclothes, even more piquant. It would similarly
be even more stimulating when riding them, bitted, bridled and gagged, from
behind. 20 -
THE TRAP CLOSES - AN UNSUSPECTING GUEST Everything,
Penelope was delighted to find, was going like clock work. The hotel staff, apparently taken in by
her story of leaving for Spain, gave her tips and advice about where to go
and what to see. Pierre's special taxi turned up on time and took her to the
airport. There neatly folded on the back seat of
the taxi was a black shroud-like
burka for her to put on over her smart travelling suit. It completely hid her
with just a little piece of gauze over her eyes, for her to peer through -
just like, she thought with a little shiver, the ones she had seen local
women wearing. Peeking with difficulty through the
gauze, she made out that they were driving up to an executive jet parked on a
remote part of the airport. On the nose of the plane was painted a crest of
two green scimitars within a black circle. The driver lead her up the steps of the
small aircraft. Inside, waiting for her, was Pierre. They fell into each
other's arms. But Pierre said she must keep the shroud on, to ensure secrecy,
until she was in the financier's palace. As if put off by her shroud, Pierre
strangely kept to himself during the flight. There were curtains over the
windows and she could see little of where they were going, though they seemed
to flying over mountainous country for much of the time. Finally the plane landed on a small
airstrip. Waiting for them were two large cars and a jeep full of armed
guards. The second car had blackened windows so that no one could see into
it. Standing by it was a small black boy dressed in smart baggy red Turkish
pantaloons and a turban with a blue stripe. Pierre checked that her shroud hid her
completely and then pointed to the car with darkened windows. 'You must go in that car, darling. We
must not be seen together,' he explained mysteriously. 'But don't worry, that
boy will look after you and I'll be waiting for you in the palace.' Before she could say anything from under
her shroud, he had left the plane and was walking over to the first car. The
little Negro boy came and took her by the hand. 'Come!' he ordered, and silently led her
to the second car. He seemed surprisingly self assured for such a young boy. He opened the rear door of the car and
got into it, beckoning her to follow. Not much of "Ladies First"
around here, Penelope thought. To her surprise she saw that the windows were
also opaque from the inside. Not only could no one see into the car but once
inside it, no one could see out. There was even an opaque window between the
back of the car and the driver. The little boy, who seemed to be very
much in charge, locked the car door with a special key and knocked on the
opaque driver's partition. He gave an order in Arabic in his high pitched
boyish voice. Penelope felt the car moved off. She turned to her companion
and smiled. But the boy just looked grim. His skin was as black as that of
the strangely frightening man who had inspected her at the hotel pool. It
seemed strange to send such a young boy to escort her. She tried to talk to the boy, but he
merely shook his finger. Obviously his English was limited. The
journey seemed to last about half an hour. From the way the car was
swaying they seemed to be going along a mountain or coastal road though, of
course, she could not see nothing. It was all rather bizarre. Suddenly the car stopped. She heard Arab
voices. She heard their driver reply. She heard the other men laugh. She
heard a clatter as if rifles or machine guns were being lowered onto the
road. Then she heard a squeaking noise as if a large door or gate was being
opened. The car went on but almost immediately stopped again. There was
clanking noise behind them as if the gate had been closed and then another
noise ahead of them, as if a second gate was being opened. From the scrunching noise of the tyres
as they moved again, she presumed that they were now on a driveway. Were
they, she wondered, crossing a park that surrounded the palace? Suddenly the car stopped . The black boy
unlocked the door and got out, beckoning her to follow. She could not make
out much through her burka, but had
the impression of a huge white building and of a spacious park surrounded by
a very high wall. The boy grabbed her hand and hustled her
into the palace through a side door. He led her down a corridor. She had
vague glimpses of marble floors, of beautiful patios, of fountains and of
windows covered in arabesque stone tracery and wrought iron bars. They passed
Negro servants and armed guards, dressed in brightly coloured robes,
emblazoned across the chest with the same crest, of two green scimitars
surrounded by a black circle, that she had seen on the plane. They went up a marble staircase and into
a room - and there waiting for her was Pierre. Standing alongside him was a
sinister looking Arab. He was large and gross, with a beard and dark glasses.
His fat face matched his bulging stomach. He was dressed in an immaculate
white Arab robe and headdress, with a gold edged thin black cloak and golden
head cords. Goodness, she thought, so this is the
mysterious financier, who was going to employ her. How strange of Pierre not
to have told her that he was an Arab. However, at least Pierre knew him and
had done business with before. But she glad she would not be seeing much of
him in future, once she had signed the contract and filming started. The little black boy made an Eastern
salaam to this man and indicated Penelope, standing there silently, still
hidden under the ugly black Burka and feeling rather nervous and foolish. 'Child,' came the deep voice of the
Arab, speaking in strongly accented English, 'take off your burka.' He said something to a white youth
dressed like a ballet dancer in a frilly shirt and tights. He ran forward
and, with the young black boy helped Penelope to take off the dreadful
shroud. As she struggled to get it off, she
heard Pierre's voice. 'Your Highness, this is Miss Penelope Lyndsey-Baker,
the English actress I have recommended to you for your ... project.' So the awful Arab was a Prince, she
thought. She was going to be working
for a real live Prince! What a pity he seemed so unattractive. At last she managed to see the Prince
properly. Her heart sank. He was, she thought, the most fearsome and
intimidating man she had ever come across. She had never seen such a
repulsive looking man, nor one with such a self assured and arrogant air. She
remembered that Pierre had said he was immensely rich and powerful. The air
of authority that seemed to surround him was overwhelming. Thank Heavens, she thought, she was
still a free and independent young woman and that Pierre was here, too. She
would not like to be in the power of this Prince. He was indeed a big man in every sense
of the word. Penelope was a tall girl, but he seemed to tower over her. He
looked about 45 or 50 with a large paunch, a grey speckled and pointed small
beard, a hook nose and, when he took off his sun glasses, cruel and piercing
black eyes. He certainly looked every inch an Arabian Prince. He seemed to
approve of her and was smiling to himself slightly, as if playing a game. He took her hand and kissed it. 'You are a ... very beautiful woman, '
he said slowly and deliberately in
English. 'Welcome as an honoured guest in my humble home.' Goodness, thought Penelope overwhelmed
by flattery from such a man. An honoured guest! Perhaps she had misjudged him
at first. Despite his rather frightening appearance he seemed to be quite a
civilised man. 'I have had ... ' he said, speaking
slowly in that deep voice, as he looked her up and down, 'good ... reports
about you ...my child.' Penelope suddenly felt very shy and
subdued in his presence. Reports from who, she wondered. Presumably from
Pierre - and, of course, from that awful Negro he had apparently sent to look
at her. He, too, had called her Child. How humiliating! 'But, you are ... even more beautiful
... in the flesh!' he said. Penelope blushed. How she hated being
flattered by such a repulsive looking man. But what did h mean by "more
beautiful in the flesh"? Had he seen a photograph of her - perhaps, she
thought with a start, one of those that Pierre has so strangely insisted on
taking of her? My God, she thought, had he seen those
ones of her topless or in that flimsy dancing girl costume? She found herself
blushing. Goodness was that why Pierre had taken them - to send them to this
Prince? Oh how embarrassing. But why? 'Thank you, Your Highness,' she said
demurely. lowering her eyes. The Prince turned to Pierre. 'You have
done very well ... finding this
pair.' What pair, Penelope wondered. Then her
thoughts were interrupted by the white youth offering her a gin and tonic.
Gin and tonic? In an Moslem palace? Well! Startled, she noticed that the youth's
eyes were made up like a girl's. His
skin was his skin was strangely soft and his voice was high pitched.
Goodness, she thought, did the Prince like boys? She had heard that many Arab
men did. Eagerly she took the drink and downed it
far too quickly - and then another one. They made her feel relaxed. She was
not know , of course, but they were to be the last alcoholic drinks she would
have for a very long time indeed. Then the Prince started to ask me about
her life in England. He seemed genuinely interested in learning all about
her. How strange he was so interested in her if he was only the project's
financier. Her tongue loosened by the gin, she
found herself hiding her feeling of repulsion by telling him about her
education at an expensive girl's school, about her dead parents and about
Charles. It didn't matter, she told herself, she would not be seeing much
more of this awful man. She noticed that he seemed particularly
interested when she told him about Charles and about how was missing him and
regretting breaking off their engagement. 'I see you are still wearing his
engagement ring. Perhaps you are still in love with your young man,' he said
mysteriously. 'It will make ... your stay here all the more interesting.' He
turned to the young black boy. 'Will it not Burka?' The boy grinned and nodded. Why, Penelope wondered, should still
being in love with her former lover make her short stay here more
interesting? And anyway what on earth has her private life got to do with
this young black boy, she thought angrily. She was about to protest when the
Prince turned and spoke in Arabic to Pierre. They both laughed. She was sure they were laughing about
her. How rude, she thought. But she was too over-awed to say anything, even
when she thought she heard the Prince say to the boy in English something
about "quickly getting her well trained". Well trained? By this
black boy? She was a trained actress! She did not need any further training
to act her part in this advertising project! And certainly not from a mere
ignorant Negro boy. Pierre gestured to her to take off the
jacket of her thin silk suit and then led her over to the window to show her
the view. It was magnificent: wild mountains and in the distance the sea. She
wondered where they were. She saw the Prince looking at her
closely and suddenly realised that in her silk skirt and blouse, with the
sunlight streaming in through the windows, the horrible Prince must be able
to see everything. She blushed again and put her arm over her body, like a
naked girl, surprised by a man. Had Pierre taken her to the window
deliberately, she wondered, or had
the Prince asked him to do so? Anyway the Prince again seemed very pleased
and clapped Pierre on the back. Then Pierre pointed to a document lying
on the table. 'Sign the contract,' he whispered. 'It's
in Arabic, but I've checked it and the terms are what I told you.' Hesitantly she picked up a pen. 'Hurry up and sign it,' whispered
Pierre, 'before he changes his mind.' Hastily she did so. She noticed a line of
Arabic numerals that had been inserted into a space in the writing. Idly she
wondered what they could be. The Prince then, strangely, handed
Pierre an envelope. Smiling they both shook hands as if concluding a deal. Still smiling, the Prince turned to her. 'I think you will soon ... settle down
here,' he said. Settle down here? Penelope was more
confused than ever. Surely the filming would take place on the coast and in
the main tourist centers. Perhaps he was just trying to put her at her ease. Then she noticed a portrait of an
elderly Arab. He was riding a magnificent looking Arab horse which was pawing
the sand. In one hand he held a rifle. In the background was an oasis. He too
seemed to be extremely self-possessed and arrogant - rather like the Prince. 'That, child, is one of my ancestors - a
famous tribal leader in the days before oil made us rich. He was a
magnificent man - and great collector of women.' 'A collector of women!' cried Penelope,
wondering in dismay if the Prince took after his ancestor. She was glad that
Pierre was there. 'Of course in this day and age, harems
have all but disappeared,' laughed the Prince reassuringly. 'But in those
days, when one tribe raided another, the leader would take the prettiest
women back for his harem.' 'Oh!' cried Penelope. 'But my ancestor went further. When he
captured an oasis and killed the men, he would have all the young women
paraded in front of him, with their breasts bare. Then he would order the
prettiest ones to crawl forward to lick the dirt off his horse's hoof as a
sign of their subservience. Those he liked he would order them to turn over
on their backs and raise their bellies - to be branded.' 'Branded!' cried Penelope in sheer
disbelief. 'branded on their tummies.' 'Indeed, my dear, indeed,' laughed the
Prince cruelly. 'Then, chained by the neck to his stirrup, they would have to
run alongside his horse as he rode back to his encampment, her hands tied
behind her back to prevent her from tearing at the fresh brand and spoiling it's
beauty.' He stopped. Penelope was looked at the
picture of the terrible old man sitting motionless on his horse. What a
dreadful story. She turned and looked at the Prince. He looked just like his
ancestor! She could feel the hot
moisture in her loins. To be branded! Like an animal! To belong to a strange
older man. How awful! 'But,' laughed the Prince, 'I'm not
cruel like my ancestors!' There was a pause. She could not meet
the Prince's eye. One moment he seemed almost civilised man - and the next a
terrifying brute of a man. Thank Heavens she and Pierre would only be staying
here for the weekend. The Prince now said something to the
young boy who handed her a plate of the most delicious looking cakes and
pastries. Oh, how delicious, thought Penelope.
Nervously munching first one and then another, she wondered what to say to
this awesome man. 'Perhaps, Your Highness,' she began, her
voice now becoming strangely slurred, 'if you do have a harem ... I could ...
visit it?' Goodness, she thought, I've had too much
to drink. How embarrassing. However, the Prince did not seem to
notice. He laughed and, to her annoyance, Pierre
joined in too. 'Visit my harem?' he said in his overbearing way, 'Oh you
will! You most certainly will!' Suddenly Penelope felt drowsy, very
drowsy. The room started to go round. Those drinks must have been very strong.
Or was it something she had eaten? The cakes! She staggered. The white youth and the young black boy
caught as she fell. Within seconds she was unconscious. 'Put her in with the other one,' the
Prince ordered the young black boy. He turned again to Pierre. 'Yes, they'll make a fine matched pair - just what I ordered!
You have done well and you can now take my plane back to Tangier. But before
you leave I thought you might like to see how the last women you sent me are
getting on!' 'It would be an honour to see them,'
replied Pierre with a laugh. 21 -
PIERRE SEES HOW HIS PREVIOUS CAPTURES ARE COMING ALONG A few
minutes later, watched over by Malaka, two half naked crawling figures were
led into the Prince's office by young Gorka. As always in the presence of the Prince they were held on a lead
by their Team Overseer attached to their collars. Also, as always when
approaching their august Lord and Master, they were crawling on all fours
with their heads bowed - for it was a
harem rule that women must not look at their Master without
permission. However, these women were from the Blue Team and so were
crawling in the distinctive way that their Team Overseer made them practice.
Although their heads were down, their shoulders were raised, so that the
little bells hanging from the rings on their nipples were clear of the floor.
So, a pretty tinkling noise came from them as, driven on by their overseer,
they crawled into the room They were led up to where the Prince was
sitting. They could see, from under their lower heads, his raised Moorish
style shoes. Conquering their distaste, both woman reached forward and began
humbly to lick the soles. Each was then astonished to see, nearby,
another pair of shoes - this time a man's European shoes. How awful that another man was witnessing their
debasement - and their half nudity. The fact that he was a European somehow
made it worse - unless, of course, it
might lead to their release from the
harem. Their minds were racing as they knelt humbly licking their Master's
shoes. Each was then astonished to hear the
Prince, their Master, say in English, apparently to this other man, 'I
thought you might like to see the use I have made of the other merchandise
you recently supplied.' 'Your Highness, is too kind,' came a
voice with a distinctive French accent. Both women recognised the voice. Pierre!
That swine of a young Frenchman who had tricked them into going into this
awful harem. The man who had tricked them into becoming the helpless
indentured servants of the Prince - his concubines whom he enjoyed also
treating as human brood mares to be bred from, for his amusement. Both wanted to fling themselves onto him
and tear his eyes out. But both felt a warning tug on her lead and a warning
flick of their overseer's whip on her rump. Both remained kneeling
subserviently at the feet of their Master, licking his shoes. The two women started as young Burka suddenly
cracked his whip. 'Position of Attention - Up! He cracked his whip again and, feeling
highly embarrassed, the two women
jumped up. Obediently, they clasped heir hands behind their collared necks,
and stood silently at Attention, their heels together and their eyes looking
straight ahead, fixed on the wall above their Master. Their bare breasts quivered with their
emotion making the bells, hanging from the rings through their pierced
nipples, tinkle again in a quite delightful way. Pierre recognised the beautiful young
mother and teenage daughter he had sold to the Prince nearly a year ago. 'You see their registered numbers as my
indentured servants tattooed on the back of their hands and engraved on their
collars?' asked the Prince with a laugh. 'Indeed, Your Highness,' replied Pierre.
Even if the women somehow got out of the harem, they would soon be arrested
and brought back here. Burka now proudly drew back the cutaway
front of the two women's harem trousers, displaying their prettily swollen
bellies. Pierre gasped as he saw the brands
stretched unnaturally across the two women's bellies. Below them gleamed
shiny metal breeding belts, locked round their hips. Both mother and daughter
were identically and heavily pregnant! Knowing Arab ways, he knew that the
father of the progeny of these mere indentured servants would not be the
Prince himself. 'Both mated on the same day to one of my
Black Guards, a giant Dinka,' explained the Prince with a cruel laugh. 'A
Thoroughbred brood mare and her filly, both in foal to the same Sire.' The Prince called the women over. He ran
his hand over their bellies in the same proprietorial way that he had when
showing them off to his cousins. A little flick of Burka's whip on their
backsides warned both women to stand quite still and to keep their eyes fixed
on the wall. Once again a feeling of power surged through the Prince as he
remembered seeing the video secretly recorded by a hidden television camera
of the weeping mother and daughter vainly tearing at their breeding belts as
they felt their progeny starting to kick. 'Yes, both carrying identical twins by
one of my prize stallions,' he laughed proudly, whilst both the mother and
the young girl blushed with shame. 'The new matched pair will soon be taking
the place of these two in their team,' he added in a matter of fact tone of
voice. Then Burka cracked his whip again. 'On your hands and knees - grovel again
in front of your Master! There was another crack of his whip and
both women dropped back to the same humble position as before. Then they heard the noise of another
woman being driven into the room, also crawling on her knees. But her
progress across the floor was marked by a rather different tinkling sound -
that of belled bracelets on her wrists. It was Mizzi. being brought in on a lead
by the pygmy boy overseer of the rival Green Team, Gorka. Pierre recognised the young Viennese
married woman he had tricked, whilst her husband was away on business, into
coming away for a romantic and secret weekend in the Prince's palace - a
weekend that for her had ended up in the harem. She, too, recognised Pierre's voice.
She, too, was only stopped by her lead and by Gorka's whip from leaping at
him like a wild dog. Her was the swine of a Frenchman who was responsible for
her being here, lost to her adoring husband, and now, unbelievably, the
plaything of a cruel and revolting Arab Master. Little Gorka cracked his whip. 'Position for Inspection - Up!' he
ordered and cracked his whip again. Mizzi jumped up alongside the now
kneeling mother and daughter. Her
hands were now clasped behind her neck as had been theirs. Her eyes were
similarly fixed on the wall and her
ankles were also touching. But, having been ordered to take up the
position for Inspection rather than of Attention, her knees were bent and
wide apart. Gorka came round just as Burka had done
and slid back further the cutaway in the front of Mizzi's harem trousers.
Proudly he parted her beauty lips and equally proudly displayed the little
scar where previously had been her beauty bud. 'I won't stand for a girl masturbating
in my harem,' the Prince explained laconically. Then he looked at his wrist
watch. 'My plane will be waiting. Once again many thanks for all your help.' In
the plane flying back to Tangier, Pierre took out the cheque for the agreed
very large amount. It was for agreed amount for the safe delivery of Penelope
and Chantalle. He congratulated himself on meeting the Prince's requirements.
It had been a difficult task, well carried out. Then he thought of the other women he
had previously delivered to the Prince and whom he had now seen again. He had
never liked to think, or ask, about the fate of the unsuspecting white women
he delivered into the hands of his rich Arab clients. Once he had handed them over and had
been paid he would forget all about them. Now the swollen branded bellies of
the very pretty Dutch young mother and her daughter and that of the
circumcised young Mizzi had shown him just how cruel his clients could be. At the same time he was delighted with
what he had seen, for clearly these branded women would never be freed by the
Prince - the risk of scandal was too great. Even after he had tired of them,
the Prince would ensure that they would never be free to tell their story to
the Western Press - or to tell the Police about his role in their abduction. Moreover he had been delighted to see
their collars engraved with the Prince's crest and name and their tattooed
registered numbers as indentured servants. He had also noted the high walls
surrounding the harem and the way the women had been kept on a lead by their
young overseers. Clearly the Prince had made sure that escape from the harem
or even from North Africa was impossible. He had always been careful that the
unsuspecting women he handled never learned his real name, or where he really
came from, so that they could not trace him if they ever got out of their
harem. But even so, it was nice to know that they never would. PART
V A
TERRIFYING INITIATION TO HAREM LIFE 22 -
PENELOPE'S AWAKENING Penelope
stirred in her half drugged sleep and slowly began to wake up. A faint light was coming in through a
strangely barred window in what she presumed must be the Prince's guest
house. It must, she realised, be
dawn. Dawn? Then she must have slept for over twelve hours. Goodness! How odd it all seemed. She remembered
the journey to the Palace and meeting the very intimidating Prince. She
remembered how Pierre had urged her sign her contract. She remembered
drinking a couple of gin and tonics and being offered some rather delicious
cakes - the nothing more. My God, she must have passed out! How
awful! What must the Prince have thought of her! Then, vaguely, she remembered being half
woken up the previous evening by voices. By male voices. She thought she had
recognised the deep voice of the Prince and the falsetto one of the Negro who
had so embarrassed her by the swimming pool. And, as if in a dream, she had
an equally vague impression of a man in
a white coat like a doctor who raised her legs and examined her - intimately,
as if she was lying on a gynaecological couch. She thought she heard him say: 'Yes I
think they'll both be very suitable.' Suitable for what she had thought. Was the Prince having her
medically examined before countersigning her contract to make the tourist
films? Then, again as if in if in a dream, had
come the Prince's slow deep voice, heavily accentuated. 'Yes, they're a
beautifully matched pair. Just what I wanted. Tell Nadu to tattoo them. And,
Burka! Make sure you start getting their monthly cycles properly
synchronised.' 'Yes Your Highness, of course,' had came
the voice of the little black boy. What did a little boy like him, she
remembered sleepily thinking, know about women's cycles? Had it all been a dream? And what a
strange expression - a Matched Pair. She remembered it was one that the awful
Negro had used to Pierre by the pool. And what was all that about tattooing?
No one was going to tattoo her!' Again
she dozed off again and then finally awoke, feeling strangely refreshed. The first thing she saw, hanging
from the ceiling were two pairs of
stirrups, like on gynaecological couch. With a start she remembered her dream
of being intimately examined - apparently in the presence of the Prince. Good
God, she thought, had it been more than a dream? She saw that she was indeed
lying, covered by a sheet, on what seemed to be a double size gynaecological
couch. She reached out and touched someone. Oh
lovely! Here was Pierre - in her bed at last, she laughed. But what was he
doing on gynaecological couch? But it was not Pierre that she touched,
but the soft body of a woman! Startled she half sat up. The was a
jingle of a chain. It came from the back of her neck. She put her hand up.
She felt a metal collar and fastened to the back of it was a chain. Good God! She looked down. An attractive young
woman was lying fast asleep on the couch alongside her. There was a shiny
metal collar round her neck, too. It was flexible, being made of interlocking
metal links like a much wider expensive wrist watch strap. She saw that a chain was also fastened
to a ring at the back of the young woman's collar. It was the same chain as
her own. They were chained together! Moreover, as the chain went through a
ring at the head of the couch, they were both also chained to the couch! She saw that a pretty blue ribbon was
fastened to the side of the girl's collar. She put her hand up to her own
neck. She felt a similar ribbon
fastened to her collar, too. My God! thought Penelope. Who is this
girl? Why are we chained together? And why the collars? And why the blue
ribbons? Oh, where was Pierre? 'Pierre! Pierre!' she cried out. But there was no reply from the empty
bare room. She looked again at the sleeping woman
to whom she was chained. She was a very pretty blond girl. Goodness! It was
the girl she had seen at the hotel in Tangier, going off to the Pool changing
rooms just as she had arrived. She was the girl whom, she had thought, looked
rather like herself. She remembered she had wondered whether she was also
being auditioned by the horrible Negro for the same tourist promotion
project. She saw the girl was in a frilly
nightdress with a crest of two green scimitars within a black circle
embroidered on the right breast. She remembered seeing the same crest painted
on the nose of the private jet in which she and Pierre had travelled here, an
aircraft which presumably had belonged to the mysterious Prince. She had also
seen the same crest emblazoned on the livery of the black servants. Shocked, she saw that on a flat plate on
the front of the girl's collar was engraved the same crest and alongside it
some Arabic numerals . Below the crest, prominently engraved on the front of
the collar, and equally prominently embroidered in blue on her nightdress,
was a larger Arabic numeral. She had learnt to recognise Arabic numerals when
in Tangier and she saw that the number was 7. She looked down at herself. She was
wearing an identical nightdress, also
with the same crest embroidered over her
right breast. But below it, in her case, was the Arabic numerals 14,
also in blue. How all very odd. Suddenly she also noticed a black ring
tattooed on the back of the girl's left hand. Inside the ring was tattooed a
bright blue Arabic figure 7. There was also a line of Arabic numerals
tattooed prominently across the back of the girl's right hand. She
looked down at her own hands, and gasped. On the back of her left hand a
black ring had been freshly tattooed and inside was a bright blue tattooed
14. She looked down at her right hand. Sure enough a long line of Arabic
numerals had also been tattooed on the back of it. She remembered hearing in her dream the
Prince ordering something about tattooing. My God, she thought, has young
Miss Penelope Lyndsey-Baker disappeared? Was she now just some Arabic number?
But why? And why the longer line of numbers. What were they for? With
a start she realised that someone must have undressed her and put her into
this nightdress. Who? Surely not that awful little black boy? How
embarrassing! She looked around the barely furnished
room. It reminded her of the sick bay in her girl's school with a medicine
cupboard and a table with metal trays containing surgical instruments. With a
start she recognised some of them as being ones used for examining women. There was a window, prettily arched in
the Arab style. She saw there were some prettily curved wraught iron bars
beyond the windows - - but this bare room didn't measure up to the Pierre's
talk of a luxurious Guest House.. Was she still in the Prince's palace and
not in the Guest House at all? And anyway where was this palace? She realised
she had no idea. Having been driven to it in the car with those strange opaque
windows, she did not even know whether it was in a town, or out in the
countryside. Penelope looked around for her smart
Gucci leather bag with her money, her cheque book, her credit cards, her pen,
her ... It also held a secret and very private picture of a naked Charles.
How embarrassing if that were to be seen by someone. And it also held her all
important contraception pills. Oh Lord! Pierre, she then remembered, still had her passport. But where was he? She
also saw that there was no sign of the clothes she had been wearing,
nor of her jewelry, nor of her luggage. But Charles engagement ring was still
on her finger. How odd! Again she wondered where she was. She tried to get out of bed, but, of
course, being chained to the other girl stopped her. The sheet, however, had now dropped down
and she saw that the girl's nightdress had slipped up her thighs. Rather
surprised, she saw that all the girl's body hair had been removed - she had
been completely depilated! It gave her a strange "little girl"
look. She had heard that Arab women did this, but this girl was European. Any way, at least she didn't go in for
such shocking ideas! Then suddenly she felt a strange feeling
between her legs. She reached down and pulled up her nightdress. She gasped.
She, too, had been depilated! Wonderingly she ran her hand over her
now smooth and hairless mound and beauty lips. They, too, looked almost
childlike - rather beautiful really. She was not quite sure whether to be
thrilled or ashamed. Meanwhile shaken by the jerks from the
chain onto her collar, the other girl was stirring. Suddenly she opened her
eyes. She looked up at Penelope in alarm and said something in French 'So you're French!' cried Penelope. 'Do
you speak English?' 'Just a leetle, ' she replied in a
delightful French accent. 'But who are you?' 'I'm Penelope. What's your name?' 'Chantalle.' She sat up in bed. There
was rattle from the chain fastened to her collar. 'Mon Dieu! I have been chained! So have
you! We're chained together!' 'Yes I know,' replied Penelope. 'But I
don't understand why. I've also just woken up - to find myself here. How did
you come to be here?' 'I come to Tangier secretly,' whispered
Chantalle, in her strong French accent. 'to get away from my husband. But no
one knows! Then after a few days I begin to miss him! Maybe I love him after
all! But the hotel manager, he very nice and sympathique. He introduce me to
nice young Frenchman.' Penelope's felt her blood go cold. 'Was
his name ... Pierre?' she asked nervously. 'Why yes! Pierre! So you meet him, too?
Oh!' 'Yes, he got me a job as a the star in a
big tourist project - a TV and magazine advertising project.' 'But me too!' said the French girl. 'He
said I was to be the star. He never mention you.' 'Nor you to me,' cried Penelope angrily.
'The slimy toad!' 'Then he introduce me to a horrible
black man.' 'And me! I saw you going off after your
interview!' 'Oh!' gasped Chantalle. 'And then next day he take me in aircraft to sign
contract.' Penelope remembered how Pierre had told
her he was going to be busy the day after the audition - or rather the day
after that humiliating inspection. He must have brought Chantalle to the
Prince's palace the next day and then come back to bring her separately. In
that way they wouldn't see each other and smell a rat - until they woke up
chained together! But why? 'Then I meet horrible and terrifying
Prince, who is financing tourist project,' said Chantalle. 'I eat some little
cakes and I wake up now, here!' 'Me too,' said Penelope. 'Oh,!' cried Chantalle. 'But why, if we
are to work together on the film and advertisements are we chained together.' 'Perhaps,' said Penelope slowly,
'perhaps the story of the tourist project was just ... all made up ... to
trick us into coming here ... to get us into the power of the Prince.' 'Oh, Mon Dieu!' cried Chantalle. 'But my
husband ... he will get us out ... Oh, but he doesn't know where I am! It was
all such a secret!' 'Nor does my boy friend know where I
am,' added Penelope in a horrified voice. 'No one knows where I am. Not even
the hotel. Pierre made very sure of that.' 'And I thought that at last I was going
to have a romantic ... how you say it? ... naughty weekend with Pierre.' 'Me too,' murmured Penelope. 'He tricked
us both into coming here.' 'Yes, into coming to the Prince's
palace. But I did not like at all. He is revolting - and looks so cruel. 'Yes,' agreed Penelope. 'Frightening!' 'Look!' said Chantalle pointing to a
portrait hanging on the wall facing
them. It was of a stern looking man in Arab dress. The Prince! Penelope found she could hardly take her
eyes off it. Did it mean that she was still in his palace? As a prisoner? In
his harem? Oh, no! Just
then the curtain into the Blue Team's gynaecological inspection room, for
that is what it was, was pulled aside. Both women gasped - for there in the doorway stood the same
Negro who had so embarrassingly inspected them by the swimming pool, back in
Tangier. But there was change. Instead of a
simple red robe, now he was gorgeously dressed in gold silken pantaloons, a
golden sash, a gold embroidered waistcoat and a gold silken turban. And in
his hand was a long whippy. silver tipped, cane. The two women cowed back on the bed,
terrified. 'So little birds now nicely caged for
Master's delight,' he cried in broken English, and in a menacing tone. He
swept into the room. He brought the cane down with a crack onto the couch -
making the women jump. They clasped each other in fear. Behind the huge Negro was the diminutive
figure of the small black boy with a
blue stripe in his turban. A short dogwhip was tucked into the broad sash
round his waist. But in his hand was a small short
handled whip with a long black leather thong. He cracked it in the air. It
may have been small, but the boy expertly made it crack like a revolver shot.
The two women cowered back even more. 'Raise hands to shoulders.' the boy
ordered. Hesitantly both women did so. Quickly
the boy fastened their wrists to straps wide apart at the head of the bed.
They were now effectively fastened down on their backs. The boy now pulled back the sheets. 'Legs up in the air!' he ordered,
cracking his whip again. 'Both of you! Legs right up!' The women just looked at him, terrified.
He brought his whip down across their tummies. Both young women screamed. 'Legs up, I said!' cried the boy raising
his whip again and bringing it down again across both the women's tummies. With a gasp of both pain and shame, the
two women raised their legs. The boy now placed the women's ankles in
the two pairs of stirrups hanging down over the couch. Just as in the dream,
thought Penelope with a shiver. But this time, straps were fastened round her
ankles holding them firmly in place. With her ankles fastened in the stirrups
and her wrists strapped to the top of the bed, Penelope found she was now
held even more helplessly - as was, she saw, Chantalle. The two women
exchanged a look of horror. 'Get their nightdresses up,' said the
black man. The boy put his hand under their half
raised buttocks and pulled their nightdresses up to the necks, leaving their
bodies bare. Both women were blushing with embarrassment at the thought of
what they were displaying to this awful young boy - and to the dreadful fat
black man now standing behind him. 'I want their legs wider apart, Burka,'
said the black man impatiently. The boy cracked his whip again. 'Legs
wide apart!' he screamed. 'And keep them like that - or you get whip again.' The black man now reached forward.
Penelope felt his hands on her beauty lips. 'No!' she screamed, closing her knees. But the boy was ready for her. Three
times his whip came down across her writhing body. With her wrists and ankles
tied she could not protect herself with her hands, nor even roll over.
'Alright,' she gasped, 'I'll do it. I'll do it!' But the boy wasn't satisfied. 'Woman! You call me, Sir! Again his whip came down. Again she
screamed. 'Yes, Sir. Yes, Sir!' Oh the shame of she, a grown woman,
having to call this mere boy, Sir. But in no time she was once again
dutifully holding her knees well apart, exposing herself to the gaze of the
fat black man. This time with the black boy's whip
raised menacingly above her, she just bit her lips as the fat black man
parted her sex lips as if searching for something. Not for a little show of
blood, surely? Although she knew she was not yet due for a week or so,
nevertheless she felt herself blushing. How awful that this ghastly Negro
wanted to know her most private secrets She heard him say something to the boy
in Arabic. Then she felt the boy's fingers there as well. The black man was
started to feel up inside her. Again he was talking to the boy in Arabic. It
was as if he was instructing the boy, inviting him to feel her too. Oh the shame! It was, she thought, as if they were
assessing her breeding possibilities. She remembered how the black man had
knowingly cupped her belly back in Tangier. Oh my God! Then apparently satisfied, the fat black
man began to stroke her clitoris, apparently pointing out it's degree of
arousal to the boy. She could feel herself becoming more and more wet. The
black man laughed - and so did the boy. Oh the shame! Then it was the turn of Chantalle. Penelope had to lie there, her still
holding her knees apart, as the black man examined the French woman,
apparently again giving the boy a running commentary in Arabic and
occasionally inviting him to feel for
himself. Then she blushed as she saw that the boy
was now holding two vases. With a shock she recognised their shape. She had
seen them in women's wards in hospitals. But there they had been in the hands
of sympathetic female nurses, not of a young Negro boy. Watched by the black man, the boy went
over to a basin and turn on the tap. This, too, she recognised as an old
hospital trick, but again one used by female nurses, not by an awful little
boy with a whip, who should have been too young to know any thing about
women's bodies. To her embarrassment, the noise of the running water from the
tap was having its inevitable effect. She began to feel a familiar feeling.
She tried to stop it, but it was no use. The boy was now looking down at the two
women's tummies. He ran his hand expertly over their bladders. Then he slid a sheet of rubber under their bottoms.
Then he glanced up at the ceiling and grinned. Penelope
looked up and saw that pointing down
at the couch was a small lens. Horrified she recognised it as a, remotely
controlled, internal television
cameras. She saw that it turning down towards her tummy. Who was controlling
it and from where? Had the Prince been idly amusing himself buy watching
their humiliation? The boy now held the two bottles against
their beauty lips. With their arms and legs strapped there was nothing they
could do to prevent him.. Overcome with shame, Penelope closed her
eyes and turned her head. 'Head up!' came the boy's instant
response. 'Look at camera.' As if in response, the camera swung
momentarily up towards her face. The
unseen watcher clearly wanted to see the expression of shame on her
face. The loathsome little boy began to
whistle. He was, she realised, encouraging them, just as a groom whistles to encourage a
reluctant horse to stale. Penelope felt she simply could not hold back any
more. Suddenly the boy screamed: 'Wait! You
both wait for my order! You both perform together to my order!' Oh no! Perform! They were women, not
performing animals! But both women remembered how earlier this little boy had
not hesitated to use his whip to enforce his orders. Both women, the boy saw, were biting
their lips as they now strained to hold back. A lovely feeling of power shot
through the boy. He was imposing
discipline on the women. He was going to make them perform together in a most
servile way. 'Ready?' Both women nodded desperately. The
camera swung back to their bellies. 'Wait for my order! Ready! Ready! ...
Perform!' Oh the relief! Only her urgent need had overcome the shame of obeying the
young boy's order, whilst the fat man looked on smiling. She did not think
she would ever be able to look either of them in the face again. Little did she know that never again
would she be allowed to perform any of her natural functions in private. Not
only would she and Chantalle, kept chained together, have to perform them
together, but also always do so under the eye of their little Team Overseer. It was, like constant fear of the cane
or whip, a humiliating and traditional way in which black eunuchs disciplined
the women under their control ... Two minutes later it was all over. The
boy emptied each vase into a glass jar with measurements up the side. He
looked carefully and noted down the amounts. Then he removed the rubber
sheet. It had not been needed. Then he carefully dried each woman with
cotton wool. The camera was still watching their bellies. He powdered them
both just like a baby. Oh the ignominy, once again, of this being done by a
mere boy! Moreover, the fact that their beauty lips were quite hairless, like
those of baby, must have highlighted the comparison to whoever was watching
on a remote monitoring screen. 23 -
RINGED! Penelope
now heard the boy say something in English to the fat Negro. He seemed to be
asking if the women could now be given the standard Blue Team treatment, as
was used back in his own native village. What on earth, she wondered, was he
talking about. What Blue Team? And what standard treatment? But mention of
the boy's native village gave her a fright. She was given a even nastier fright when
the boy proceeded to gag both her and
Chantalle with leather gags that went over their mouths and fitted tightly
below their chins. The gags were held
in place by a strap that was fastened behind their necks. The young boy now also produced two
black blindfolds. The two girls tried to cry out in fear as the blindfolds
were firmly tied in place over their eyes. But, all that were heard from the
women were little moans coming from beneath their gags. There were more little suppressed moans
as each young woman felt her beauty lips being again parted and again their
clitorises being tickled and aroused. Soon, there were more moans as each now
prettily swollen clitoris was firmly bound with cotton thread, making it even
more swollen and extended outwards between the beauty lips. Then it was the turn of the helpless
women's nipples to be aroused and similarly bound with cotton threat.
Penelope could feel her nipples were also now greatly extended. But why she
asked herself, unable to move to touch them. She heard the fat man and the boy saying
something about leaving them to get nicely swollen, and then she heard their
footsteps going away. Gagged,
chained and blindfolded, Penelope just lay helpless on her back wondering
what on earth was happening. Where was Pierre? What was being done to
her and why? Where was she? But intimidating as the Prince had seemed, surely
he would not allow women to be treated like this in his palace. Perhaps he
did not know what was going on. Then she remembered the little television
camera. Had the Prince been watching them? Had he been controlling the
cameras? Oh my God! How shame-making! After a time, she heard footsteps coming
into the room and several voices - high pitched voices. They seem to surround
the couch and were laughing. It was as if several friends of the young boy
had come to see what was going to happen, like students watching an
operation. An operation! She heard a noise like a
hospital trolley being wheeled across the room. As it was being brought up to
the couch, she heard a rattling noise like surgical instruments on a metal
tray. Oh my God! Penelope heard bottles being opened. There was a sudden smell of
antiseptic - like in an operating
theatre or a doctor's surgery. She heard a liquid being poured and the distinctive
high voice of the fat man, speaking in Arabic, as if he was describing what
was happening to the others. She felt the shoulder straps of her
nightdress being unfastened. She was lifted up and one by one her ankles were
momentarily unstrapped from the stirrups to allow the nightdress to be drawn
down over her legs. She was now stark naked - and, of
course, with her ankles fastened in the stirrups and her wrists chained to
the head of the couch, quite helpless. Penelope gasped as she then felt the
breath of the fat man as he apparently bent over her naked body. She gasped
again as he wiped a cloth, soaked in a strange freezing liquid, over her
beauty lips. They seemed to lose feeling. She hardly felt it when he then
parted her lips again and applied the cloth to her bound and swollen beauty
bud. She felt her beauty lips being clipped back leaving her swollen and
bound clitoris projecting and on display. Then there was noise as if a little lamp
was being lit. She could feel the heat
of the flame. Something seemed to be being heated in the flame. She felt her swollen clitoris being
pulled out. Then she felt a prick as if something sharp and hot had been
gently pushed through the cotton thread binding her clitoris and was now
touching it. She raised her head to see what horror was being done to her,
but her blindfold prevented her from seeing anything. Then she screamed,
under her gag, as, unknown to her, a red hot needle was expertly thrust right
through her clitoris. It was held there momentarily and she
then she could feel it being alternatively turned left and right. Then it was
withdrawn. Penelope gasped with relief. Then to
her horror, she felt something else being pushed through. It seemed to
be covered in some sort of creamy grease. She felt whatever it was being
pulled to and fro. Next she felt a flame being brought
right up to her beauty lips making her tremble with fear. She had the
impression that the flame was being used to braze something together, brazed
permanently. But what? And why? She heard laughter and high pitched
voices. She felt the cotton threads
round her beauty bud being undone. She could feel some of the swelling
subsiding, but now there was a strange feeling, as if her clitoris was being
held permanently extended outwards - and permanently aroused. She felt something metallic between her
outstretched legs. She felt hands admiringly touching something that seemed
to be attached to her. There was more
laughter. What had they done to her? She moved slightly in her embarrassment
and again felt the metal object. Oh my God! Oh the shame! Then it was the turn of her nipples. Again she felt a cloth soaked in a
freezing liquid. Then she felt something sharp being pressed against one of
her bound and extended nipples. Again she screamed under her gag as it was
driven right through and again turned
left and right, and then withdrawn. Then once again something, else was pushed through this new
hole. It too was moved to and fro, and was greased. Again she felt the heat
of the flame as if something was being carefully brazed together. Then it was the turn of her other
nipple. She felt the cotton threads around each
swollen nipple being removed. As with her beauty bud, she felt some of the
swelling subsiding, but there was a new feeling of it being held permanently
erect. But this time there a difference. There
was a weight on each breast and with every little quiver of her breasts she
heard the tinkling of a little bell. Oh how awful! She longed to snatch off
the blindfold to see what dreadful thing had been done to her but, with her
hands still strapped to the top of the couch, there was nothing, absolutely
nothing she could do. Next she heard the sounds of what ever
had been done to her, apparently also being done to Chantalle. It took a long
time and she heard little muffled moans and more high pitched laughter. Suddenly
her blindfold was removed. Blinking in the sudden light, she saw that the fat man and the boy were
looking down at her, smiling, as if very proud of their work. She raised her head and looked down at
herself, Her legs were still fastened to the stirrups. But, she saw, large
sized, thin, golden rings had been inserted into her nipples! And to each
ring a small bell was attached. Oh God! She looked down at her parted legs. From
between her now hairless beauty lips hung another golden ring. It had been
put through her precious beauty bud
and seemed to be making constantly aroused! She saw that it had been inserted
so that it hung neatly parallel to, and between, her beauty lips and not
awkwardly at right angles across them. She could not believe it. Why had this
been done? And without her permission! She wanted to scream but was still
gagged. Surely this could not be anything to do with the tourist project for
which she had signed a contract? She looked at Chantalle, lying chained
by her side with her legs raised, too. She saw similar rings and similar
bells. The French woman's blindfold was now
also removed and she too, looked down at herself with horror. From beneath
her gag came a muffled scream of protest. Whilst the fat man looked on
approvingly, the boy now rubbed a little antiseptic ointment onto each of the
rings and gently slid them to and fro in their nipples and beauty buds. Then, apparently satisfied, they both
left the room without a word. The two women, still gagged, and chained
together by he neck, their hands
strapped to the top of the couch and their ankles to the raised stirrups,
exchanged glances of horror. 24 -
INITIAL DISCIPLINING. Suddenly
Penelope heard a bell ring. It was followed by girlish voices. A number of
young women seemed to be rushing into an adjoining room, separated from the
gynaecological inspection room by a curtain. She heard the crack of a whip and the
voices fell silent. Moments later she heard a splashing noise. Then a curtain was drawn back and the
little black boy again stepped into the room. He was again carrying his
little whip. Behind came the short squat older black man. As usual, he was
carrying his silver tipped cane and seemed to watching the boy as if
supervising him. The boy cracked his whip as if trying to
impress the older black man. 'Me Burka!' he suddenly shouted in
broken English. "Me your overseer. You now in my Blue Team. Me Blue Team
overseer!" Both women looked completely blank. What
did he mean? 'You now in harem of His Highness. You
worship His Highness. You indentured servants of His Highness - like slaves.
You both signed indenture contracts. You stupid! You think signing film
contract!' Penelope gave a gasp of horror. So it
was true! She had been tricked. Tricked by Pierre. She heard Chantalle give a
similar gasp. They had both been tricked by him. 'Your names now Blue 7 and Blue 14.
Christian names not allowed in harem of strict of strict Moslem like His
Highness. You use Christian name, you get beaten for insulting Islam.' Penelope and Chantalle both gasped in
horror. 'And,' went on the awful little boy,
'you call and refer to His Highness as Master. Even Arab concubines not know
his name. Not your business. He just
your Master.' Not to know the name of the ghastly man
in who's harem she was! My God, thought Penelope. No wonder Pierre had been
so secretive. She knew neither where she was, nor the name of her repulsive
and terrifying captor. How awful! The
boy now respectfully pointed to the horrible fat man who had so humiliatingly
examined Penelope in Tangier - and Chantalle, too. 'This Malaka Effendi. He chief black
eunuch to His Highness. He very important man. You always call him Mr Malaka,
Sir.' To give more emphasis to his words the
boy again cracked his whip, making Penelope shiver with fear. The Prince's
chief black eunuch! This horrible strong little man was a eunuch! Was that
why his voice was so strange? She had never come across a eunuch before.
Surely they were supposed to be weak, despicable creatures? But there was
nothing weak or despicable about this desperately frightening figure. 'Yes'
he repeated, 'you always show great respect for Malaka Effendi - or you get
cane! Just like you not show respect for me, Burka - and you get whip!' Again he cracked his whip to make his
point to the cowering women. Was the boy also a eunuch, Penelope
wondered, one of the chief black eunuch's assistants, in charge of some of
the Prince's women? How awful! Malaka then stepped forward, a
frightening looking figure, his whip raised menacingly. 'Yes,' he said with a sneer of contempt
inn his high pitched voice, 'both you women already registered with police as
indentured servants. Your police numbers already tattooed on back of right
hand. You no longer fine English and French ladies. Now you just indentured
servants in harem of His Highness. You just slaves now - numbered slaves of
His Highness. His to do with, as he likes!' Slaves! Oh my God, thought Penelope. 'You try run away,' went on Malaka with
a grim laugh, 'you not get far. Your tattooed numbers on hand tell everyone
you just escaped indentured servant. Big reward for recapture. You taken to
police. Police bring you back here for punishment! And police watching at
airports and seaports, too. So, you no escape - never! And anyway you not get
over high harem wall! Malaka paused to let his words sink in
to the horrified minds of the two young women. Then he raised his silver tipped
whippy cane with it's prettily curved handle. 'You make me angry, you not show respect
to me at all times - and you get cane. And I also have special rattan cane
for insolent women. Hurt even more than this one! Hurt even more than Team
Overseer's whip!' Both women were gasping with horror
behind their gags. By now they were terrified almost out of their wits. Malaka paused for a moment as if to make
sure that his words were understood by the two cringing women. 'You both now just concubines of His
Highness. A rare Matched Pair!' Concubines! Women used for sexual
gratification! It was a word, Penelope thought, that sounded even more final
and terrible than indentured servants or slaves. And a rare Matched Pair! Again she
remembered that was the expression she had heard Malaka use in Tangier. Malaka
then stepped back, as if having achieved his object of terrorising the two
women, he was now happy to hand over to Burka again. 'And now,' repeated Burka, 'you both
belong my Blue Team here in harem. Blue Team best team in harem. My women
best in harem. My whip make them so. They fear my whip. You not try hard to
please me and to please his Highness - and you get whip from me, like rest of
Blue Team. Like you get cane from Mr Malaka.' As if copying Malaka, he paused to let
his words sink into the minds of the two increasingly horrified women. 'Now time for you to learn to fear whip.
I break you in - like cowboy break in wild horse. You already feel long whip
now you feel short whip - my lovely
dogwhip.' Penelope watched fearfully as the boy carefully coiled up his
whip, and thrust it into his sash, from which he slowly and almost
lovingly pulled out his little
dogwhip. It was rather less than three feet long. Penelope could not take her
eyes off it. Still holding the dogwhip, he now
reached forward and unstrapped the ankles of first Chantalle and then Penelope from the hanging stirrups.
Gratefully they both lowered their ankles to the couch. Gratefully they modestly
closed their raised knees. Now what, they wondered. Then suddenly he shouted: 'Raise bellies
for dogwhip! Get them up!' He raised the dogwhip menacingly. 'Up! Up!' Terrified, and with her wrist still
chained to the head of the bed, Penelope strained to raise her tummy, taking
her weight on her shoulders and pressing down on the couch with her feet. She
saw that Chantalle was doing the same. 'More! Get bellies higher!' screamed the
boy they now knew as Burka. Desperately both women strained to raise
their tummies yet higher. How quite awful, Penelope was thinking. How utterly
humiliating! It was made even worse by this mere boy using the coarse word
"belly", for her tummy. 'That better! Now you hold bellies like
that!' Like rabbits hypnotised by a stoat, both
women kept quite still as he slowly raised his whip and then, expertly,
brought it down across first Penelope's and then Chantalle's tummies. Both women screamed behind their gags and
doubled up to ease the pain. 'Bellies
up again!' the boy shouted. Penelope saw that Malaka was nodding
approvingly. 'Higher! Or you get two extra strokes!' Again the two women strained to raise their now aching tummies
even higher. Oh my God, Penelope was thinking, these
awful, terrifying and ignorant black eunuchs. The Prince may also be a
frightening figure, but he was an educated and travelled man. Surely he would
not approve of them treating white women like this? Then she remembered the
television camera. Was he watching it all. The swine! Suddenly down came the whip across again
- right across her tummy. Again she screamed behind her gag. Again she
doubled up with the pain. Seconds
later it was Chantalle's turn again. Horrified Penelope heard Malaka speak to
the boy eunuch. 'One more!' 'Bellies
up!' shouted the boy. 'Right up!' Again the dogwhip came down across each
of their tummies. As they writhed in agony, both women
were swearing to themselves that they would do anything, absolutely anything,
that their boy overseer might order, rather than risk another stroke of his
dogwhip across their tummies. 'So now you know! You slaves! Me your
overseer!' laughed Burka horribly. 'Now you do what I say. You broken-in,
like wild horses? Well?' Both women nodded, terrified. 'So, when I take off gags, you each call
me, Sir? Well? Again both women nodded, their eyes on
his still raised whip. He pointed at Chantalle with his whip.
She cowered back in alarm. 'You now just Number Seven. You
understand? Here in harem you just Number Seven.' Terrified and yet appalled, Chantalle
again nodded. Then he pointed at Penelope. 'And you just Number Fourteen. Yes, just
Number Fourteen.' Penelope did not think she had ever been
so humiliated - or so frightened. And by a mere boy! Burka untied Chantalle's gag. 'What your name?' he shouted. There was a brief pause. Burka raised
his whip to bring it down again across her still exposed belly. 'Number Seven! Mister Burka, Sir,' she
screamed in English with her strong French accent. 'Number Seven, Sir!' Burka now unfastened Penelope's gag. He
wrists were still tied to the head of
the bed. 'And what you name, little girl?' this
time, he asked mockingly. Momentarily enraged at being addressed
like that by this boy, for a brief moment Penelope was about to scream out a
protest; to demand her freedom; to
say that she was not merely Number Fourteen, but Miss Penelope Lyndsey-Baker,
the daughter of the late Colonel Lyndsey-Baker of the British Army; that
she demanded to see the British
Ambassador immediately; to curse Pierre as a treacherous swine and the Prince
as an even greater one, that ... She opened her mouth. The words were
about to pour out. Then, at the sight of Burka's raised
whip she fell silent. 'Well, English woman, what your name
now?' 'Number Fourteen, Mr Burka, Sir. Number
Fourteen, Sir,' she sobbed. Yes, she realised, she had now been well and truly broken-in:
broken in like a wild horse; broken
in by fear of a little boy's whip; broken in, apparently, for the Prince's use.
Oh what a fool she had been, falling into Pierre's trap. And now no one, but
no one knew she was in the Prince's harem! 'Good!'
said Burka exchanging a look of victory with Malaka. 'Now time you join my
other ladies! They also frightened of my whip. They also call me, Sir! They
also know not talk without permission.' Again, he paused to let his words sink
in. His other ladies? What other ladies,
both women were thinking. The rest of the Blue Team? 'Now when I untie hands, you clasp them
behind neck - and you keep them there - or you feel whip, again.' Moments later the two women felt the
chains on their wrists being unfastened. Their hands were now completely
free. Oh the relief! But both women were too scared to even think of doing
anything else but obey this awful little boy. Hastily, as they still
lay on their backs, they clasped their hands dutifully behind their necks. The boy overseer now bent over them
again and fastened a lead onto the chain linking their collars. Then tucking
his dogwhip back into his sash, he pulled out his long whip again. Penelope
did not know which she found more frightening. 'Now, you listen carefully. I not
repeat. When I crack whip you both jump out of bed and kneel down. You both crawl on all fours, side by side, facing away from me. You not look
round. You understand?' The whip cracked. With a little tinkling
noise from the bells now hanging from their nipples, the two naked women
jumped up from the bed and knelt down side by side on all fours. They felt
the whip menacingly caress their naked bottoms. They did not dare to look
round. 'You keep shoulders up!' shouted Burka.
'You not let bells touch floor, or you get whip. I want hear bells tinkle -
like cow bells.' Ashamed, Penelope could feel her breasts
hanging down below her. But she could also now feel the extra weight of the
rings and bells hanging from her nipples. As both women knelt there
trembling, she could hear the bells responding to her quivering breasts. 'Now,' came the boys voice from behind
them, 'when whip crack again, you crawl forward.' There was a long pause. The boy was
clearly, and very effectively, establishing his authority over the two women. Suddenly they heard the whip crack
behind them. Immediately, like a pair of eager
greyhounds on a leash the two women started to crawl forward. Again there
came a little tinkling noise from their nipple bells. Penelope noticed what seemed to be a
miniature internal television camera half hidden in the corner of the room.
She saw that Chantalle had noticed it too. It seemed to be under someone's
remote control for it followed them as they crawled forward. It was very
embarrassing being watched by a television camera when you are crawling stark
naked on your hands and knees. Who, Penelope wondered, was controlling
it and watching them. The Prince himself? Had he been watching them as they
had been disciplined and ringed? My God! Just then Penelope felt her collar being
jerked back by their boy overseer, standing behind them. Then, with a flick
of his whip, he drove them forward again, this time through the curtained
doorway into the other room, the room from which they had heard girlish
voices and a splashing noise. 25 -
THE BLUE TEAM Still
crawling on all fours, both girls' heads brushed the separating curtain
aside. They both then gasped. In front of them was a large tiled room
in the center of which was a huge communal bath. But what had made the two girls gasp was
the sight of nearly ten stark naked and beautiful women standing up in the
bath, facing them. Some were clearly Arab or Asian, but, equally clearly, two
were white European women. All, had a flexible shiny metal collar fastened round their
necks, just their own ones. On the side of each collar was also engraved the
Prince's crest and some Arabic numerals. A blue ribbon was fastened to one
side of the collars - again, just like on Penelope and Chantalle's collars. The women's eyes were fixed on the wall
in front of them. Their hands were dutifully clasped behind their collared
necks, just as Chantalle and Penelope had to clasp theirs. And hanging from
their nipples were large golden rings, just like own ones, with a bell
hanging from each ring. But this was not all, for these women's legs were parted and their knees
bent. Penelope saw that their mounds and beauty lips were as smooth and
hairless as her own. And jutting out between the lips was another golden ring
- again just like herself. But even this was not all, for neatly
and prominently branded on their naked bellies was the same green crest of
two scimitars, surrounded by a vivid black circle, that Penelope had seen on
the tail of the Prince's aircraft - and embroidered on the right breast of
her and Chantalle's nightdresses. But even this was not all for above each
woman's navel was another brand: a small black ring, and inside this were
also branded one or two Arabic numerals - this time in bright blue - the
colour of Burka's team. It was just like the mark tattooed on the back of her
left hand! Horrified, Penelope wondered if she and
Chantalle were going to be similarly branded. Oh how awful! She could not
also help wondering how the three different colours of the brands had been
achieved. But more to the point was how could she
ever go back to Charles if the Prince had had his crest marked so prominently
and permanently on her body? Indeed how could she ever even go back to
England with such a mark, she thought with a shiver? Perhaps that was the whole idea. Perhaps
all these women had husbands, boy friends and families to whom they now knew
they could never return, now that they permanently bore the crest of the
Prince. Again she shivered. Then Penelope's eye was caught by the
two blond European women standing at the end of the line. They were chained
together by the neck, just like herself and Chantalle! But their tummies! They were both
prettily curved. Clearly they were both approaching the final stages of an
apparently identical motherhood, They were strikingly alike and very
beautiful. One seemed almost to be a vivacious looking teenager and the
other, perhaps more resigned to her fate, seemed to be in her thirties. They
were tied together by the neck, with a six foot chain, just like herself and Chantalle. Penelope gasped again, for below their
swollen bellies, a chain mail belt was fastened round their hips and down
between their legs, completely covering their beauty lips. Were they, too, a Matched Pair? Like
herself and Chantalle? She gave a little shiver of fear as she remembered,
once again, what Malaka had said in Tangier about a Matched Pair and how he
had added something about how the Master would be pleased when both bellies
started to swell nicely together. She had not then understood what he had
meant. But now ... My God! Standing
facing the line of women was another black boy, dressed like Burka, but with
a green stripe in his turban instead of a blue one. He too was carrying a
whip. He seemed even smaller than Burka. Could he be a pygmy boy, Penelope
wondered. The little creature nodded to Burka and
left the room, as if he had been simply keeping an eye on his colleague's
women whilst Burka was dealing with Penelope and Chantalle. Penelope noticed that some of the girls
were glancing down at her and Chantalle out of the corner of their eyes. They
seemed to be smiling welcomingly. But none dared to say a word. She saw that several of the girls were
also apparently flashing their eyes warningly towards a corner of the room.
She saw another tiny television camera there swing from pointing at the bath
to pointing directly at her and Chantalle. She saw the lens zoom out for a
closer look. She could feel herself blushing. Burka pointed at the line of women with
his whip and then at the large bath.
He gave an order in Arabic and then repeated it in English. 'Down!' he said, cracking his whip. Instantly the line of women all sat down
in the bath, their hands still gripped behind their necks, as if it was
forbidden to put their hands down into the bath. Then they kept quite still
and silent. Then the boy turned to Penelope and
Chantalle. 'You two! When I crack whip you both get
into bath.' There was a long pause. Then suddenly
the whip cracked. The two young women, still loosely
chained together by the neck,
scuttled across the floor on their hands and knees to the bath. 'Sit next to girls with big bellies!'
the boy cried out. 'But you don't understand ... ' began
Chantalle, very daringly. 'Yes, we are guests of the Prince ...'
Penelope continued. 'Silence!' screamed the boy, cracking
his whip. 'Sit!' he ordered. 'Remember, you now just slaves in His Highness's
harem - members of Blue Team. You obey me! You keep silence in bathroom -
like my other girls,' Watched by the camera, both girls blushed and hesitantly climbed
into the large bath. They sat down next to the similarly chained pregnant
couple of women. The water was quite warm and came up to their chins. Then the boy went across the room,
unlocked a little cupboard and took something out. What was it, Penelope
wondered, that had to be kept away
from the hands of the girls in the Blue Team. She saw that he was now
carrying a large bar of soap. Soap? Why keep soap locked up? Suddenly she remembered how, at school
she had found slippery soap to be very exciting in the bath. My God, she
thought, these grown up women were being treated by this young boy like
naughty schoolgirls! The boy now brought up a little stool
and put it down by the side of the bath. He tucked his whip again into his
sash and sat down on the stool. Then he pointed to one of the women and
beckoned her forward. Penelope saw a very pretty girl, perhaps
Siamese or Malayan, climb out of the bath and stand in front of the boy, with
her hands again clasped behind her
neck. She parted her legs and bent her knees. The ring between her legs hung
down prettily drawing her swollen clitoris forward. Then the boy began to soap the girl all
over, kneading the lather into the girl's skin. He parted her beauty lips and
rubbed the lather up inside her, before making her turn round and present her
rear orifice to be cleaned as well. The girl kept her eyes on the wall but
Penelope could see she was biting her lips as the boy washed her inside from
behind with his finger. How awful, Penelope was thinking, for
this to be done by a little black boy. She noticed the blue coloured Arabic
numerals branded on her belly and recognised the figures 19. A moment later, the boy snapped his fingers. The Siamese girl
resumed her place in the bath and allowed the water to slowly rinse the soap
off her. She still did not dare to lower her hands from behind her neck. A beautiful Arab-looking woman took her place. The number branded on her
belly was 34. If this woman was number 34 and she herself was only number 14,
and Chantalle only number 7, then there must have been a previous number 14 and
a previous number 7. What had happened to them, she wondered anxiously. Soon
it was the turn of two European women who were chained together. As, chained together, they both stepped
out of the bath to be washed,
Penelope saw that the seemed to be a strong family resemblance between them.
My God, she thought, surely they could not be a mother and daughter! She saw
that that their brand numbers were the same: 20. But each was followed by a
different Arabic letter. My God! Might the dreadful Prince get a kick out
of having a mother and daughter in his harem? But why were they pregnant?
Surely not by the Prince? Might it just amuse him to have a mother and
daughter mated? By the same sire? How awful! Were they a sort of Matched Pair - like
Chantalle and herself? Were they, too, destined for the same fate? My God! She saw that both women had red lines on
their bottoms. Weals! They had been whipped! These heavily pregnant women had
been whipped on the bottom, just as, earlier on, she herself and Chantalle
had been whipped on the belly - and presumably also by this awful young boy.
How awful! She wondered what the two woman could
have done to have earned a beating. She remembered how sensitive the boy was
to being treated with respect and
called Sir. Had they perhaps forgotten? She saw the boy check that the chain
mail belts fitted tightly over their beauty lips. Were they to prevent them
from trying to get rid of the little creatures growing inside them? Goodness
how cruel! How awful she thought to be made to carry an evidently unwanted
child!. Then the boy ordered them to turn round
and bend over. To her surprise she saw that a white rubber cord went up
between the cheeks of each of their buttocks. One end was fastened to the end
of the chain mail pouch between each of their legs and the other to padlocks
in the small of their backs to which was attached the chains, round their
hips, that held the chain mail pouch in place. Evidently, Penelope thought, they could
always spend a penny through the chain mail links, but what about more solid
wastes? 'Present backsides!' she heard the boy
order. Then she saw the two women stretch and
pull the white rubber cords away from their rear orifices. How shame-making
for them, she thought. The cords were, she saw, spotlessly clean. Did the two
women have to strain to hold the cord to one side when they relieved
themselves? Horrified, she saw that the boy was now
washing up inside them as feeling the tightness. Apparently satisfied he ordered both
women into the large bath. As they struggled, with their swollen tummies, to
sit down, the younger of the women,
greatly daring, whispered to Penelope in a Dutch accent: 'Welcome to the
harem! I'm Dolly and that's my mother, Martha. But you mustn't use our
names,' So, they are a mother and daughter,
thought Penelope. How quite dreadful. She was about to whisper back her own
name when she saw that Burka was looking at her. She kept silent. Then
it was the turn of a dark eyed girl who looked almost European. Penelope saw
that she had stretch marks on her tummy. Had she, too, recently been pregnant
- like the mother and daughter? How awful! Penelope noticed that the girl's breasts
seemed unusually large and swollen with several prominent blue veins showing.
Goodness, she thought, was she in milk?
Had she been pregnant and then kept in milk? But why? For the Prince? Oh no! Then she saw that the number branded in
blue on the girl's belly was 11. But she was too young to be the first Number
11. What had happened to this girl's predecessor, too? But what really caught her eye was the
sight of two red stars, branded next to the number 11. Was there a connection
between this girl's stretch marks and her red stars? Might it, she wondered, indicate that
the girl had successfully completed two pregnancies for the Prince in this
terrible place. Would the tummies of the mother and daughter also later be
similarly marked? How awful! Would, one day, her own tummy be so marked? She must, she told herself, get away
from this harem. She must escape and publicly denounce it and the Prince -
and Pierre. And rescue Martha and Dolly, and the other women. But how? How?
Surely there must be a way? Then the sight of the chain linking her collar to Chantalle, of
the little watching television camera, of the bars on the opaque window, and
of the numbers tattooed on the back her hand, all made her made her remember
Malaka's words: 'So, you no escape - never!' They were to be words that would soon be
engraved on her heart. Soon
it was the turn of herself and Chantalle to step out of the bath and submit
to being washed all over by their little black overseer. Oh, the embarrassment as the rings
through her clitoris and nipples were carefully inspected, and as the boy
carefully felt up inside her - first from the front and then from the rear. And to make it worse, all the time the
little television camera was trained straight at her throughout! 26 -
A TEAM OVERSEER MAKES HIS PLANS Young
Burka looked proudly at his team, now sitting silently in the bath again. The arrival of Numbers 7 and 14 had
brought his team up to full strength again - indeed over strength in terms of
Christian women, but of these was Lebanese. He went over his team again. He
had two Arab belly dancers, two slender little Siamese dancing girls, a
rather voluptuous Indian girl and a rather whiter skinned Moslem Pakistani
girl, the Lebanese Christian girl, and, of course now two European Matched
Pairs - and very beautiful! Of course, acquiring these too very
expensive and valuable Matched Pairs for his team had meant his budget being
specially topped up with a loan from the Master. But he would still have to
pay interest on the loan. Could he
ever pay it back? Clearly, there would now be no further
new acquisitions of white women for the Blue Team for a long time! But, he
felt, this new pair would prove top be as fine an investment as the prize
winning first pair. Just then the short squat figure of
Malaka came into the team bathroom. At the sight of his silver tipped cane,
several of the women, sitting quietly in the large bath, caught their breath.
It reminded them horribly of the rattan cane that hung in the main harem room
on the front of the podium. He looked at the women sitting silently in the large bath and in
particular at Penelope and Chantalle. 'New women behaving properly?' he asked
in Swahili, the lingua franca of the African villages from where the black
eunuchs all came. It was the language the black eunuchs used amongst
themselves, for not even the Arab girls could understand it properly, never
mind the European ones. 'Yes,' answered Burka cheerfully. Indeed,
he thought, they should soon be earning him extra tips from the Prince. How the Prince would love
it when, terrified of being punished by their young overseer's whip, this
beautiful pair would humbly serve him, in his bed - and in his private
Turkish style toilet and bath, and in carrying him in his palanquin - or
licking him in it. 'I've
made a date with the blacksmith from the stables to come and brand them both
shortly,' said Malaka grimly. 'He's also got to put a Red Star onto one of
the Yellow Team.' 'Thank you,' replied Burka with a smile.
The sooner they were branded, he less trouble they would be, 'It'll be the usual full harem parade,'
went Malaka, 'with His Highness present. I expect the two new women will be
screaming their heads off. But you'd better make sure they've been properly
washed out - we don't want them disgracing themselves in front of His
Highness when they feel the branding iron. It'll be a good excuse to start
House Training them!' 'Good!' replied the boy. Humiliatingly
controlling his Team's wastes was an
essential part of keeping them well disciplined. So, the sooner he started on
these two new women, the better. 'His Highness is likely to want to use
these two for his pleasure as soon as they've been branded,' went on Malaka.
'And you know what means - for a Christian girl!' 'Don't worry,' replied Burka, 'I've
already started to stretch them.' 'Good,' said Malaka. 'But after that
he'll expect them to be well trained.
Remember that he also likes to degrade a pretty white woman by having her
lick his backside. 'Of course,' laughed Burka. 'Like all our white women here, they're
going to be horribly shocked at first - and you must be ready to use your
whip to get them to comply with their Master's orders.' 'They'll be keen, I promise you that,'
laughed the boy, running the leash of his whip through his fingers. 'Well, don't forget it won't only be in
his bed or in the palanquin. They would also have to serve him in his Turkish
toilet. That's something these white women really tend to revolt over.' 'All the more excuse for using my whip,'
laughed Burka. 'Oh don't worry, I won't forget.' What an old fusspot Malaka was, he was thinking. The Master
would probably enjoy breaking in these women himself. Despite being so gross,
he still sometimes liked to take a more active role. He thought of the various Blue Team
techniques he had taught his reluctant girls to do and which had earned him
substantial amounts in extra tips from the delighted Master. He remembered
how he had trained Number 20A and 20 B, the Dutch mother and daughter, to
give the Master great satisfaction in these ways, even when their bellies
were showing well. The feel of the daughter's little tongue
as he drove into the mother, or vice-versa, had never failed to arouse the
Prince to the very heights of ecstasy - and to reward their overseer
accordingly. It had been hard work using his whip to
make the shocked and embarrassed white women eager to comply, and undoubtedly
the same would apply to these two new white women ... But the rewards would
make it all worth while ... Malaka's
voice woke him out of his reverie. 'And,' Malaka was saying, 'don't forget
that I shall soon expect them to be trained also to put on a proper
performance together for the Prince's amusement - or, suitably masked, for
his guests as well. They'll enjoy watching two well educated European women
grovelling naked on a rug at their feet, with their collar chains held by you
in one hand, while with the other you use your whip to drive them onto
kissing and licking each other all over.' 'And pulling them back if they look like
climaxing!' laughed Burka. 'Of course, ' said Malaka grimly. He was
thinking back to young Mizzi being found masturbating and what had happened
to her. 'And,' he added, 'you'll have to be
constantly be on your guard here in
the frustrating and sensuous atmosphere of the harem that they don't secretly
try to repeat in private what they're made to do in front of His Highness.' He paused for a moment. 'They'll definitely try to do it,' he
addled, 'and so you'll have to watch them like a hawk. His Highness will be
relying on you to stop any misbehaviour. You'll have to warn them that, if
they were ever caught, then the punishment would be circumcision - as well as a severe thrashing.' Burka nodded. Making women play
frustrating lesbian games with each other for the amusement of the Prince or
his guests, always increased the risk of forbidden lesbian activity in the
harem - something that he and his fellow black eunuchs regarded with horror
- akin to adultery. 'And,' the chief black eunuch again
added, 'don't forget to teach them, above all, that they will not
automatically be allowed to climax themselves, merely because their Master
has used them to achieve a climax for himself. It's something that European
concubines have to learn the hard way - with a good thrashing - if they ever
try to come without the Master's express permission.' Again Burka nodded. Yes, he was thinking, their reward would
normally just be the much coveted Silver Ribbon that a girl was allowed to
tie to her collar as a sign that the Master had recently honoured her Team by
climaxing in her mouth, in her hand or in her body. It was a sign that had to
be removed as soon as two other girls could claim the same honour - for only
two girls were allowed to wear the ribbon at a time. Of course, if the Master, in an
uncharacteristic fit of indulgence, did allow a girl to climax in his
presence. then she was allowed to preen around the harem with the Golden
Ribbon tied to her collar. Not only did this again honour her team, but it
also gave her the status of Reigning Favourite, giving her immunity to being
whipped or caned, except for very serious offences. The Reigning Favourite could also order
another woman to be given up to three strokes of the whip for impertinence -
the same as a junior black eunuch. The other women in her Team would be proud
her elevation to Reigning Favourite. But, being themselves still frustrated
and longing for sexual relief, they would also be secretly jealous of her.
What else was there to think about in the harem? But at least she would be
unlikely to order a woman from her own Team to be whipped. The women in the other Teams, of course,
could have no such confidence. In their case, jealousy would also be mixed
with fear. How they would hate seeing a girl from another Team wearing the
Golden Ribbon and lording it over them in the harem. But the reign of the Favourite was only
temporary. It lasted only until the Master allowed another woman to climax in
his bed. Then, the following morning a tearful ex-Favourite had to hand over
the Golden Ribbon to her successor - fearful lest the new Favourite might
immediately seek her revenge for any slights or whippings, by ordering her to
be now whipped on the spot. Indeed, the beating of a hated dethroned
Reigning Favourite had become normal - much to the delight of the Prince
secretly watching the hand-over ceremony on his large monitoring screen.
However, fear of being beaten at the end of her reign did serve to limit the
number of punishments that a Reigning Favourite might order during her brief
period in power. Malaka
pointed to the locked cupboard. 'Show me,' he said, 'the two books
you're starting for these new women.' Burka unlocked the cupboard. On the
inside of the door were pinned the graphs showing the current twice daily
temperatures of all the women in the Blue Team, together with the record of
the passing of their wastes and of the regular enemas and douches that the
Team Overseer had given to each girl. The graphs also showed the progress of
the women's current monthly cycle and whether the were all in step. If not it
was Burka's responsibility to give the laggard the right pills to ensure she
came into season right on the date stipulated for the Blue Team by Malaka. The women were not, of course, allowed
to see these - or any other information about their bodies and what was
happening to them. On a shelf was a row of books - the
secret medical and intimate records of all the women in the Blue Team. Two
new-looking books were marked 7 and 14, and these Burka handed to Malaka. There was space in each book for filing
graphs of monthly cycles and passing of wastes. Other pages were for
recording offences and punishments. There were also spaces for photographs of
her clitoris and nipples rings and of her future brands. Each book also recorded the dates on which
she won the coveted Silver or Golden Ribbons - so that the exact number of
times she had been allowed to climax since entering the harem was instantly
available. This was a useful way for Malaka to prove to the Prince that he
was being unduly kind to a particular woman. But, perhaps, even more importantly,
there was special sections for recording when a girl was selected for forced
fertilisation, by what method, and with what semen. It would also show the
dates when her contraception pills were stopped and her course of high
fertility pills was started. Other pages would show the date on which
artificial fertilisation or real mating was carried out; whether Malaka's
scan showed that conception had been achieved, if so whether it was multiple;
her progress during her enforced pregnancy; when she was first told, or
realised, what was happening to her; her anticipated date of delivery;
whether any artificial delays were to be imposed; and finally the number and
weight of her progeny and the date of her being additionally branded with a
Red Star. Malaka
handed back the two still blank books for Number 7 and 14, and asked instead
for those of Blue 20A and 20B, the Dutch mother and daughter. As
Malaka was checking these and deciding whether to recommend delaying their Day of Deliverance, Burka was
looking at the identically swollen bellies of the mother and daughter, He laughed to himself as he thought how he had won with them at
the last six monthly competitive Parade of Christian Brood Mares in Foal,
often simply called the Belly Competition. Here each Team Overseer would bring and
display his best white belly. Only if he had a matched pair was he allowed to
show two. And he had had the only Christian matched pair in the harem - and
now had another! No wonder the other Team Overseers were
so jealous, for the prize money was considerable. Competition between the
Team Overseers was intense. But it was the Prince who awarded the prize to
the overseer showing the human Brood Mare he judged to have the prettiest and
most arousing belly. Some of the bellies each Team Overseers
chose to display would only be showing a mere hint of pregnancy. Others would
be showing well. He smiled as he remembered the routine:
each Team Overseer in turn would lead in his entry for the competition, with
the naked woman crawling past the Prince's chair. Then the women would be led
back past him, this time prancing to show off their bellies. Next, they would
be made to keel on a row of cushions in front of the Prince and each
overseer, in turn, would order his entry to kneel up to show off her belly,
and swelling breasts - with her hands clasped behind her neck to tighten the
muscles. Finally Arab music would fill the room
and the row of women would have to stand up on their cushions and belly
dance, their swollen bellies cavorting in time to the sensuous music. Not until then would the Master announce
the winner - the one he had found the most arousing. Burka had won the last competition a few
months ago with his mother and daughter. But it was not merely the similarly swelling bellies that
had aroused the Prince, for they had been the first European matched pair in
the harem - and what a mind blowing pair they were. A real live mother and
daughter! Not surprisingly when they first arrived
in the harem, he just could not wait for them to be mated, and then for their
bellies to start showing, so that he could enter them in the next Belly
Competitions. Again
Burka thought back to the last annual competition, only a month ago. Competition had been as fierce as ever. Rafta, the 18 year old overseer of the
Red Team, had been sure of winning
with his beautiful dark eyed, blond, Spanish, former school teacher. The
thought of how different her former life had been to her
present fate as one of the Prince's brood mares had certainly been mentally
arousing. Equally, physically arousing had been her voluptuous figure and her
artificially enlarged, but still firm, breasts over her prettily and now very
distended brand marks. There
were rumours that he had persuaded Nadu and Malaka to allow him to have her
foaling delayed so that he could enter her, knowing that her now hugely
curved belly would certainly catch the Prince's eye. Another strong competitor had been Yoka,
the overseer of the Yellow Team and his great rival, with his very tall
Polish girl. With her shaved, shiny head and big brass nose ring, the sign of
the Yellow Team, above her swollen belly, she too made a strangely erotic
sight. Gorka, the young little pygmy overseer
of the Green Team, had entered a lovely Italian girl with a beautifully
curved belly. However, even all this strong
competition had been swept aside at the first appearance in a Belly
Competition of young Burka's mother and daughter. Nothing, the Prince had
clearly felt, could beat the sheer mental excitement of forcing a mother and
daughter into carrying the unwanted child of the same stud! How he had laughed when he saw the delightful way the girl had
nervously held her mother's hand as she felt her progeny kicking inside her! To the anger of his rival Team
Overseers, not only had Burka won the competition but had even been awarded a
specially large extra prize, by the delighted Prince. More money! But
what would happen, Burka worried, after the mother and daughter had safely
delivered their progeny and he had no white woman in his team in-foal? The mother and daughter were due to foal
just about at the time of the next competition. If Malaka and Nadu would
agree to impose a delay, then surely the sight of their bellies would gain
sweep aside the opposition. Then, of course, he would enter the
other and daughter in the inter-team milking competition. Indeed, he had high
hopes of the mother and daughter for these competitions for the milkmaid
giving most milk. Although they did not know each was carrying twin giant
Dinkas and nature would ensure that their milk glands grew to feed them. But could he trust his rival Team Overseers not to cheat by
keeping a girl un-milked for a whole day before entering her in the
competition? But what about the Belly Competition? He glanced at the flat bellies of 7 and
14. The Prince was clearly delighted with
having acquired them - an unusual matched pair made up of an Englishwoman and
a Frenchwoman. Doubtless, he would find the sight of their nicely swollen
bellies equally erotic. But how long, he wondered, would the
Prince want to keep their bellies flat before authorising their insemination
or mating? 'If you like,' said Malaka, as if
guessing his young colleague's concerns, 'in order to get things moving, I'll
suggest to the Prince that instead of having them secretly artificially
fertilised, which had been his plan, he should make the mating of this unusual couple form the highlight of a
banquet for some of his friends.' 'Oh, what a good idea,' agreed Burka.
'And instead of the usual Black Guards, how about using a couple of those
visiting muscular Turkish wrestlers - after, with their bodies glistening
with oil, they had fought each other
in a display of wrestling.' 'Yes, indeed,' agreed Malaka. This young
boy was coming up with some good ideas. 'Or perhaps we could borrow two pygmy
stallions from the breeding pens of his friend the Caid? I hear that they
have proved to be highly fertile and the Caid might well be delighted to
cross them with white women.' Both black eunuchs laughed cruelly. Malaka
held up a bottle of pills. 'It's important.' he said, 'that you use
these pills immediately to delay the two new women coming into season. The emotional
shock of finding themselves in a harem often brings it on early. It's
important that they come into season with the rest of your Blue Team in three
weeks time.' Burka laughed. How shocked these two
white women would be as they gradually discovered the full extent to which
they were controlled by the Prince's black eunuchs. And,' went on Malaka, 'of course, you
must put them on the standard harem course of contraceptive pills to prevent
them from conceiving by mistake when the Prince takes them - something which
I think will be happening before very long!' Burka laughed. Yes, he was looking
forward, with Rosebud, to holding them down, still untrained, to be taken by
the Prince. Their training as expert concubines could come later. The Prince
always enjoyed taking a new girl, or matched pair, by force, the first time. Should he muzzle them, he wondered, for
this first time? Which would the Prince find more arousing - their screams of
protest or the sight of their muzzles? Perhaps he should have them muzzled
initially and then whisperingly suggest that their muzzle be unfastened to
allow their cries to be heard ... 'And be ready,' Malaka was now saying,'
to switch, without the girls realising what's happening, from the
contraceptive pills to a course of the high power fertility ones. Don't
forget that when the Prince decides to breed from them, he'll expect a
multiple conception whether he's using the seed of his Black Guards, or your
Turkish wrestlers or pygmies.. Burka nodded. He remembered with a
shiver the Prince's anger when one of the girls of his colleague, Rafta, in
charge of the Red Team, had inadvertently only conceived a single child. 'It's also time you started House
Training these two new girls,' said Malaka, 'just as you would two new
puppies. There's nothing so good for imposing discipline on these white
women, who think they're so superior to us blacks, as controlling their
natural functions! And remember we don't want any unpleasantness at the
branding ceremony! Burka nodded and took out a little box
of suppositories from the locked cupboard. Malaka pointed to the little television
camera in the corner of the room. 'His Highness will be watching this!' PART
VI TAKEN
INTO THE HAREM 27 -
HOUSE TRAINED! Penelope
was longing to speak to the other silent girls in the bath, her companions it
seemed in the Blue Team. But like them the sight of Malaka cane, as well as
now of Burka's dogwhip, kept her silent. Suddenly the boy black eunuch clapped
his hands. The women all stood up and, keeping their hands clasped behind
their neck, got out of the huge bath. Quickly they lined up in front of a row
of identical brass bowls. Each bowl had a red line half way up on the inside,
and was filled with scented rose-water up this line. 'And you, two!' ordered the boy angrily
and cracking his whip. 'Line up at the end!' Hastily Penelope and Chantalle joined
the others. Penelope saw that the bowels were all numbered and the one in
front of her was marked "14" - her harem number! The boy cracked and whip and gave an
order in Arabic, repeating it in English. 'Present buttocks' Penelope and Chantalle did not, at
first, know just what to do. But they soon did as the boy, standing right
behind them with his whip raised, barked out a series of humiliating orders. 'Legs apart! ... Knees bend! ... Bend
over! ... Tighter! ... Head up!' Penelope blushed as she followed the
other women into bending over tightly, straining her neck back to keep her
head up. But worse was to follow. 'Raise buttocks! ... Look straight
ahead! ... Now hold buttocks open with both hands! ... Wider apart! ...
Wider! Oh. the shame! Penelope saw that Malaka
was watching them, his cane still in his hand. Scared, Penelope found herself bending
over like the rest of the women, looking straight ahead and with her hands
holding the cheeks of her buttocks wide apart. She found herself swaying. She bent her
knees more to keep her balance. Oh the humiliation of being made to take up
this degrading position by a mere boy! Out of the corner of her eye she saw
that the television camera was being remotely controlled to train slowly up
and down the line of women. Oh how awful! She heard the black eunuch boy come behind them. He began to
come slowly down the line behind her, doing something to each woman. Suddenly she felt his hands on her
bottom. She felt her rear passage being greased. Oh no! 'Hold cheeks apart!' came a warning. It
was accompanied by a sharp warning tap of the dogwhip on her bottom Then she felt something being pushed up
inside her, like a suppository - and by a boy! Oh the shame! She longed to look round to see what was
being done to her, but seeing that the other women were keeping their eyes
fixed on he wall in front of them, did not dare to do so. She heard the boy move onto Chantalle.
She heard her gasp as the suppository was pushed up her too. 'Up!' ordered the boy, coming round to
the front of the line. The women jumped up and stood at
silently at Attention, still looking straight ahead, and now again clasping
their hands behind their necks. Clearly, thought Penelope, this was all a
well practised routine. But what was it all about? But there was yet more to this routine,
for while the suppositories were quietly doing their work, the boy now came
down the line of women again, another box of pills in his hand - this time,
although the women did not know it, they were contraceptive ones. As he
passed each woman, she had to bend down and open her mouth so that the boy
could reach up and pop in one of the pills. Then he stroked the woman's
throat to make sure that she swallowed the pill. What, Penelope wondered anxiously, was
this pill for? She longed to ask, to protest at being made to swallow a pill
without knowing what it was. But, like her companions, she was too scared to
do so. Having her throat stroked by the boy, to make sure that she, too,
swallowed it, made her feel like an animal being dosed. Was it a contraceptive pill? Did the
awful young boy keep all the women on the pill, she wondered. There
was now a long pause. The women remained silent as the boy now walked up and down
behind them, watching with experienced eyes the alternating twitching of the
women's buttocks and bellies. Occasionally he paused to reach round and feel a
naked belly with an expert hand. He was determined to show Malaka that he
kept his team sufficiently well disciplined to all perform together - even
the two new arrivals. Penelope could now feel the suppository
melting inside her. Slowly at first
and then more and more urgently she felt the need to relieve herself. My God! She had been dosed! Either the pill
or the suppository must have been a dose - and a strong dose at that! Out of the corner of her eye she glanced
anxiously around the room. There was no sign of a WC - just those small numbered bowls. Oh no! As her bowels began to ache, she bit her
lips. She was aware of the boy watching her from behind as she clenched her buttocks tight to prevent
disgracing herself. There were little groans from the other women. They too
were biting their lips and clenching their buttocks and looking down
anxiously at the line of bowls. Finally came the order that evidently
they were all eagerly awaiting. 'Blue Team! Prepare to perform
together!' Immediately each woman stepped forward,
placed her ankles on either side of her bowl and, still looking straight
ahead with her hands clasped dutifully behind her neck, lowered herself so
that her bottom was about a foot above her bowl. Penelope saw that one or two of the
women were discreetly using their ankles to move their bowls into exactly the
right place, whilst taking care that the rose-water, in the half filled bowl,
did not slop over the edge of the bowl. Blushing, Penelope did the same. She was now desperately clenching her buttocks
and awaiting the next humiliating order. And to watched by the boy and by the chief black eunuch as
well! Oh the shame! 'Down!' ordered the boy. Then he added
warningly: 'And wait for the order!' Penelope saw that the women were now
balancing themselves awkwardly, six inches above their bowls. She followed
suit. Oh! Oh! It was almost impossible to hold back for another second! But
she saw the boy was running the leash of his whip slowly through his fingers and she did not dare
to let go. At last the boy seemed satisfied that
all the women were ready. He sprayed a scent of sweet smelling roses into the
room. 'Perform!' he ordered. Oh the relief! Penelope scarcely noticed
how the boy was gesturing to Malaka with the palms of his hands uppermost, as
if proudly showing off his team's perfect performance. 'Stand
up! Present buttocks!' This time Penelope and Chantalle knew
what to do and now dutifully bent over, holding the cheeks of their buttocks
apart. The boy now again came down the line of
women. But this time, with a sponge and bucket, cleaning them in the
traditional Eastern way. 'Present bowls!' Blushing in disbelief, Penelope and
Chantalle followed the other women in picking up their bowls and, standing at
attention again with their eyes fixed straight ahead, they held out their
bowls for the boy's inspection. Appalled, Penelope[e saw out of the
corner of her eye that he was now holding a clipboard. Each woman had to call
out her number, as still looking straight ahead and hold her scented bowl
level with her breasts, whilst the boy examined each woman's wastes. Then he
wrote down his assessment of them on the sheet of paper on the clipboard
bearing each woman's number. But this was not all, for each bowl was then weighed and again the
result noted down on the sheets on clipboard. Burka was smiling as he came down the
line of blushing women. Not only as this routine good for discipline, but it
was also, as all the black eunuchs knew, the ideal way of keeping a constant
check on he health of the women in their care. Then he ordered the women to wash out
their bowls in the sluice and put them back in the line - again half full
sweet smelling rose-water. 'Present
buttocks!' Oh no! Not again! Now what? Penelope blushed again as she saw that
the boy was yet again coming down the
line, this time thrusting a
thermometer up each woman. Appalled, she saw that he was noting the results
down on a graph for each woman. Was this dreadful young boy keeping a record
of each woman's monthly cycle? She saw him take the sheets of paper and
the graphs from the his clipboard and attach them to the inside of the cupboard door, discussing them in Swahili
with an approving Malaka and writing further comments on the graphs. Just what, each woman was wondering as
she stood in line at attention, were they writing and discussing. They would
never know, for the cupboard door was now closed and locked. The state of the
bodies of His Highness's concubines was the responsibility of the black
eunuchs, not of the women themselves! It was wall a slow and drawn out morning
harem routine - and one that was simultaneously being repeated in the
bathrooms of the three other Teams. But then, there was no hurry in the daily
life of the Prince's harem! 'Numbers
7 and 14. Present Buttocks!' came the order. Yet again Penelope and Chantalle
humiliating presented their now cleaned out rear orifices to their young
overseer. Oh the shame. 'Head up! Look ahead!' Burka warned.
'Hold buttocks open!' Out of the corner of her eye, Penelope
saw that the boy had something strange in his hand. It was short and stubby
and made of carved ivory. It was rather in the shape of a manhood! The bottom
end, however, had a strange and quite large indented ring round it.
Mystified, Penelope innocently wondered what it was for. Then she again felt the boy greasing her
orifice. Oh no! 'Keep silent and quite still - or you
get dogwhip!' Terrified, Penelope felt something solid
and very much larger than a mere suppository being firmly pushed up inside
her -- and being rotated. Was it the strange ivory plug? She gave a gasp of pain. She could feel
her body stretching to accommodate it. It was smoothly going up further and
further. Then it seemed to a stop of it's own accord. Desperately she tried
to expel it, but in vain - the ivory plug's indented ring was now being
gripped by her own sphincter muscles. The black boy now threaded a little
chain through a ring at the end of the plug. One end went up tightly through
her beauty lips and was in turn threaded through another little chain round
her waist. The other end went up between her buttocks to the small of her
paddock where it was joined with a tiny padlock to the ends of the chain
round her waist. The plug was now firmly held in place. Then it was Chantalle's turn. 28 -
WELL DISCIPLINED TEAMS 'Into
to the dormitory to get dressed - Go!' ordered the boy eunuch, cracking his
whip. Their nipple bells tinkling prettily,
the Blue Team obediently ran out of the bathroom, with a bewildered Chantalle
and Penelope, still chained together by the neck like the mother and daughter, bringing up the rear. They were both running awkwardly because of the plugs in their
rear orifices. How Penelope longed to pull it out, but when she surreptitiously
put her hand down to try and do so, she found that the tight restraining
chain it impossible. She and Chantalle, however, were not the only girls running awkwardly.
The other two European women were as well, partly because of their swollen
bellies and partly because of their plugs, too. Penelope found herself in a small bare
dormitory with a line of double bunk beds, each with a thin rubber mattress and a simple neatly folded blanket.
Would she and Chantalle share one of them, Penelope wondered, one above the
other, with their long neck chain hanging down outside? Was that the other
similarly chained matched pair slept? Facing them along one wall there was
also a row of wooden dressing tables, like in the dressing room of the chorus
girls in a theatre, with a fixed mirror, a row of little make-up pots and a
hairbrush and comb. But as in the inspection room, the
dormitory was dominated by another dramatic portrait of the stern Prince, the
women's Master. But this time the specially lit up painting was different -
very different! The corpulent Prince was depicted
wearing just a loose robe that was parted in front to show, below his
prominent belly, his jutting and erect manhood. But that was not all for in
his hand was a rattan cane and grovelling on the knees at his feet were two
women, one a blond European, the other an Arab. Fear showed on their faces -
one looking up at their Master's manhood, and the other at his cane. Both Penelope and Chantalle gasped as
the took in the portrait's symbolism. Here in the bare dormitory, girls
lying on their bunks would have
nothing else to do but to look at it - and fantasise about their Master's
manhood, about being one of the grovelling women and about their fear of the
cane. There were no doors and no privacy -
just two curved archways, partly covered by blue curtains that led into the
bathroom and inspection room - and another which led into what seemed to be a
much larger room. Once
again there were prettily shaped cast iron bars on the windows. Were they,
Penelope wondered, to protected in the inmates of the harem or to prevent
them from escaping? The line of women halted in front of a
line of beautifully embroidered blue harem costumes, hanging from a line of
numbered hooks. They stood there silently waiting for further orders.
Evidently the women were not encouraged to think for themselves, or to take
any action without the prior permission of their little overseer. Penelope saw that her costume was
already prominently marked with the Arabic numerals 14 on the breast of the
stiff open bolero and on the front of the right leg of the transparent silken
harem leggings. The same numerals
were even displayed on the front of the pretty little blue embroidered cap and
on the toes of her blue, up turned, Turkish slippers. 'Leggings' came the order. Watched by their boy overseer the naked
women quickly slipped into their identical silken blue harem leggings. Shocked, Penelope saw that these, designed
apparently by Burka, only started at the top of their thighs, leaving their
bottoms and hairless beauty lips completely bare. Equally on display was her
now elongated clitoris held aroused and projecting between her beauty lips by
the golden ring prominently threaded through the swollen flesh. Each beautifully embroidered legging was
split down the side and gather in with a ribbon above the knee and again at
the ankle. Penelope blushed at the idea of wearing
such revealing garment. She glanced at the other women as they slipped them
on. Yes, they indeed made a highly erotic and shameful sight. 'You, Number 14, put on leggings!' The boy's whip cracked ominously near to her buttocks. Hastily,
she too slipped on the silken harem leggings. How sexy they were - leaving
her tummy and bottom quite bare. 'Paint yourselves!' came the next order Penelope saw that the women were
brushing a special blue henna onto their mounds and onto the tips of their
ringed clitorises to give them an attractive and eye-catching bluish tinge
that matched their blue leggings . 'And you two, also!' ordered the boy
handing them a box of the blue power and a soft brush. Penelope glanced in
the mirror as she obediently pained her smooth mound and her swollen
clitoris. They certainly made an even more erotic sight, she decided - as did
the golden ring glistening a little lower down. 'Boleros!' Obediently, she slipped the stiffened
blue velvet bolero over her shoulders. It was edged in gold braid. She saw that it did not meet in the front
and indeed did not even cover her nipples from which the golden rings hung -
supporting the embarrassing little bells. 'Nipples!' The other women were now painting a ring
around their nipples with blue nail varnish that quickly hardened into a
shiny blue aureole supporting the erotic looking golden ring. Blushing, she
and Chantalle copied the other women. 'Tassels!' Each woman now fixed a little blue
silken tassel to the ring through her clitoris. It hung excitingly down
between her legs keeping her beauty bud visible and aroused. 'Ropes!' Like the other women, she now had to
pass over her head an beautiful blue rope, exquisitely embroidered with
pearls. It clipped onto the sides of the bolero pushing her breasts,
excitingly, closer together. It then hung down in a loop to the tops of her
leggings, cleverly framing her white little, pouting belly and the ring
through her clitoris together with little hanging tassel - and in the case of
the other women their pretty brands. Once again, the effect was highly erotic
- especially for the embarrassed mother and daughter with their beautifully
curved tummies, the strange chain mail belts between their legs, and the now
erotically stretched brand marks. Then Burka ordered the women to brush
each other's hair straight down their backs, over their shiny metals collars.
Evidently the black eunuchs disapproved of modern hair styles - they liked to
see their women looking like little girls with long straight hair reaching
down to the small of their backs and ending in a big blue ribbon. It would be some time, of course, before
the two new girls' hair reached down so far, but brushed straight down it
still had to be. Then the little caps were perched
prettily on the top of their heads and their feet slipped into the slippers. But now began the serious work of making
up their eyes in the Eastern way that the Prince liked to see - even on a
white woman. Their eyelids had to be painted blue and their eyes outlined
with blue shade of kohl. Whilst all this was going on, Penelope
had frequently found herself nervously glancing up at the erotic portrait of
the terrifying looking Prince. She also saw that the other women of the Team
also kept glancing up at it. It had a strange effect on her. He was
her Master now, and she was merely one of his concubines - and one whom he
had yet to chose for his pleasure. She saw that Burka smiled knowingly
whenever he saw her look up the portrait. Suddenly a bell rang. The women hastily
formed up in line again. They were now all similarly dressed and made up -
like a line of chorus girls, thought Penelope. 'Blue Team, into the harem, run!'
ordered their boy overseer, emphasising his order with yet another crack of
his whip. Immediately, the women turned to their
right, and one behind the other began to run, in step, out of the dormitory
and through an arch that led into the main room of the harem. Instead of clasping their hands behind
their necks, Penelope saw, the women, even the heavily pregnant mother and
daughter, were running a strange way. It reminded her of the way chorus girls
in Hollywood films used to run; keeping their arms out straight, well away
from their sides, with their fingers also straight and together and their
shoulders back. They were also running on the tips of
their toes and raising their knees high in the air. This all had the effect of making their
breasts swing from side to side and hence accentuate the ringing of their
nipple rings. It made a entrancing and childlike
scene, Penelope decided, as encouraged by a crack of the boy's whip just off
their backsides, she and Chantalle tried to copy them. How difficult it was
with that awful plug up her rear orifice. It was, she would learn, the Blue
Team's own way of running - their own way of catching the eye, and the ear,
of the Prince. The women were running towards a pretty
fountain playing in the center of the room, which was overlooked by a podium,
like the pulpit in a church. Penelope
saw four low tables on each of which were tangerines, bowls of white yoghurt
and some fresh dates - the simple and cheap diet, Penelope was to learn, on
which the black eunuchs kept the women in their charge. Surrounding each
table were several, similarly coloured, large leather cushions. Theirs were
blue, and the others green, red and yellow. 'Stop!' the boy ordered. Still keeping their arms outstretched,
and the knees raised high in the air, the women began to run on the spot,
their breasts still swaying and their nipple bells tinkling. 'Halt! One ... two!' The women raised their knees twice more
and then stood still, their arms to their sides. 'Into line, right turn!' With military precision the women turned
into line. My God, thought Penelope, this boy drills us as if we were a squad
of army recruits Facing her now was the podium. Penelope
gave a little shiver of fear as she saw, sitting in the podium was the
sinister figure of Malaka. She gave another shiver of fear as she
saw, above the podium, another
portrait of the Prince, looking as fearsome and repulsive as ever. But that was not all for she was horrified to see that
prominently displayed, immediately below the portrait, was a long knobbly
rattan cane. She was even more shocked when she read
below the cane, the list, in Arabic and in English, the list of
transgressions which would be punished by the rattan cage. Discipline in the
Prince's harem was, she thought with a shiver of fear, terrifying. She gave another shiver of fear when she
saw to one side of the podium what appeared to be a punishment area. There
were several stout posts to which a woman could be fastened, with her wrists
chained to manacles above her head and her ankles fastened to rings in the
floor. She saw that, for some strange reason, a stout leather pad was
fastened to each post some three feet up from the ground. Several leather
straps were also fastened to the posts. There was also a leather covered
gymnasium "horse". It was complete with wrist and ankle straps, so
that a woman could be held bent over it, either belly up, on her back, or
backside up, on her tummy. Facing the punishment posts and the
punishment horse was a throne like arm chair. In front of it was an
embroidered cushion. Was this, Penelope wondered with a shiver, where the
Prince sat to watch punishments or to be entertained by his women? Was the
cushion for a woman to kneel on whilst using her tongue, under his robes, to
give him pleasure as he watched? My God! She could now imagine anything going
on here. 'Blue
Team present and correct, Sir,' reported Burka to the chief black eunuch.
Malaka nodded. 'Sit! ordered Burka. Again silently, the women men sat down
on the large blue cushions. Penelope and Chantalle found themselves sitting
next to the beautiful half Arab-looking
woman she had seen in the bathroom with two red stars branded on her
tummy and another Arab girl. Penelope started to sit in a comfortable
cross legged position, as she had seen men sit outside their shops in the
Souk in Tangier. But Burka wagged an admonishing finger. Evidently in the
harem, the Princes' women were only allowed to sit back on their heels - a
far more feminine and submissive position. Penelope looked around her. She was in a beautiful large room with a
high ceiling, elaborately carved in the Arab style. The walls were decorated
with huge, beautifully painted, Arabic writing. Later, she would learn that
they were holy scripts, enjoining women to be content with a subservient
position in life. Beyond the inevitable barred windows was
attractive stone tracery, making it impossible to see in - or to get out. A
small barred door led into a patio, containing another fountain and a
prettily shaped swimming pool. Beyond was a pretty garden and then a very
high wall - smooth and unscalable. With a sinking heart she remembered what
Malaka had said: 'So, you no escape - never! And anyway
you not get over high harem wall' But that was not all, for looking
through the stone tracery, towards the wall, Penelope was astonished to see
that the whole patio and garden were enclosed within a grid of delicate
gilded bars - just like a huge and luxurious aviary. Indeed she could see
several brightly coloured macaws flying around inside it in the garden. They
were caged, she realised, in an aviary just life the women! Were these lovely birds there, Penelope
wondered, to impress on the women their similar helpless incarceration in the
harem of the Prince? Did it amuse the cruel slob of a Prince to keep his
collection of beautiful birds caged with his collection of beautiful women?
My God! Feeling
rather hungry, Penelope stretched out to help herself to some dates. She felt
a slap on her hand. She looked up hurt. It was young Burka. 'You not eat until Prince finished. You
wait.' Finished what, she wondered. Presumably
finished eating his breakfast. She remembered being shocked to read somewhere
that in the Middle East women eat the men have finished and they eat what the
men have left. Suddenly
there was tinkling noise from behind the green curtain of another archway on
the side of the big harem room. Then suddenly the curtain was swept aside
and, into the room, marched two lines of young women, in perfect step. They were swinging their arms in an
exaggerated military style and the tinkling sound came from the belled
bracelets that they all wore. They were, Penelope saw they were all dressed
identically and similarly to the Blue Team, but in green and instead of
leggings, they all wore wide silken, transparent, pantaloons cut away in
front. Just how each team was dressed, she
would later learn, was up to the Team Overseer, using his allowance -
provided his women were all dressed
identically in the colour of the team and provided their brand marks were
prominently displayed. Round their necks were fastened shiny
metal collars - just like those of the Blue Team but with green ribbons fastened
to them. The women were all remarkably slim and
fit looking, the green of the harem numbers branded on their bellies matching
the green of the Prince's crest. In charge of them and proudly marching
by their side, was the little pygmy boy with a green stripe in his turban,
whom Penelope had briefly seen in the bathroom earlier. They must be another harem team she
realised, the Green Team, and the little boy must be their Team Overseer. How
awful for them, she thought. It was bad enough having a young black boy in
charge of her own team, to be under the orders of a tiny young pygmy must be
even worse. But at least they did not suffer the embarrassment of having had
their nipples and clitorises ringed and of carrying nipple bells. She did not think they were as pretty as
her own Blue Team, however. Perhaps being ringed and belled was rather
exciting! Or perhaps, she already beginning to feel the rivalry between the
teams that was the basis of the Prince's harem! She saw that one of the Green Team, a beautiful
European girl, was wearing, like the mother and daughter in her own Blue
Team, a chain mail belt trapped round her loins. Was it imagination, or above
their belts was her tummy slightly swollen? She saw that coming up from under the
sides of the young woman's chain mail belt and going round her waist were two
tiny chains that met at a tiny padlock in the small of her back. Another slim
chain disappearing down between her buttocks. They were just like the tiny
chains that kept the horrible ivory plug in place, stretching her backside
and that of Chantalle. Then she saw that similar tiny chains
came up on either side of the exposed beauty lips of another European girl -
again to meet in a padlock in the small of her back. Goodness, was it only
European girls who had to suffer the indignity of having their bottoms
stretched by the ivory plugs? Their little pigmy overseer reported his
team to Malaka as Present and Correct and then ordered them to sit down on a
group of Green cushions, also surrounding a table on which was some fruit and
yoghurt. They, too, kept silent. Seconds later, a slightly older Team
Overseer, a black youth, brought in another team, this time dressed in Red.
Penelope watched astonished as they strolled casually into the room, smiling
and giggling amongst themselves. They made a quite different impression from
the well disciplined Blue and Green Teams. Goodness, Penelope thought, almost
disdainfully, discipline is certainly much relaxed in the Red Team, even
though they, too, all had the standard metal collar fastened round their
necks. Penelope saw that they all had very big,
firm breasts. They must have been specially enlarged! They would, she
realised, make a highly erotic sight for a jaded Master - particularly a very
pretty, dark eyed, Spanish-looking girl. Beneath her artificially enlarged
breasts, her swelling belly and chain mail belt proclaimed that she, too, was
Expecting a Happy Event. Hardly had the Red Team sat down on
their red cushions when there came another ringing of bells, this time, a
deeper note, as if from rather larger bells. Suddenly, his whip cracking, as if he were driving a herd of
cattle, a young black boy drove in another group of young women. Like the
girls in a primitive African village, they were stark naked, except for a
little piece of yellow painted bark that hung down in front of their hairless
beauty lips. Penelope gasped as she saw that they
were all quite bald with shiny bare heads on which the Prince's crest and
their harem numbers had been tattooed to match the brands on their exposed
bellies. Their bald heads gave them a similar, strangely animal-like, look
that was heightened by the big brass nose rings that hung from their noses
from which in turn hung the bells that gave made the Yellow Team sound, as
well as look, so distinctive. The Yellow Team, Penelope realised, like
the Red Team, might not be subject to same military discipline as the Blue
and Green Teams, but they must still make an erotic sight. Clearly the Prince was a man who enjoyed each of his
teams of women to look different - but all to wear his collar and to be
branded with his crest. She saw that the tummy of one them,
evidently another European woman, was also prettily swollen above a chain
mail belt. The breasts of another white woman seemed strangely heavy and blue
veined. Was she in milk? And coming
up from under the little piece of bark that hid her beauty lips came two tiny
chains that, once again, went round her waist and met at a padlock behind her
back. Goodness did all the Christian girls have to wear these awful plugs for
the amusement of the Prince? But why? And did the expectant girls, and the
girls in milk, always have to be one of the European women? How awful! As
soon as the strange looking Yellow Team was also reported as Present and
Correct, Malaka left the podium. Moments later a door into the main harem
room was flung open. Malaka entered, carrying a large silver tray. On it were
the remains of scrambled eggs on toast, of chewed bread covered in butter and
jam, and of succulent roast lamb. He put the tray down on the beautifully
tiled floor in front of the podium. Penelope saw that all the women were
eyeing it greedily. All mixed up, it looked pretty revolting, but Penelope
found herself looking at greedily, too. There were no eggs, bread, butter,
jam, or meat on the table in front of her. Was this the remains of the
Prince's meal, sent into the harem as gesture of ... of kindness? ... or as a
way of asserting his power of over his women? Malaka kept them waiting. Finally he announced: 'A present from
His Highness for Number ...' Again he kept the women on tenterhooks. '... Number 20.' Penelope watched open mouthed as the
mother and daughter, dropped to their knees. Burka came round and picked up
the middle of the chain that linked their collars. Then held by their
overseer, the two women crawled forward towards the tray. They each had a
delighted look on their faces, as if they could not wait to eat the remains
of their Master's meal. They put their heads down to the dish
and keeping their hands flat on the floor began, like little dogs, to pick up
bits of the food with their teeth, watched jealously by all the other women. But Penelope noticed it was not only the
women who were watching the scene. She saw that in the corner of the room a
small television camera had swung round and was trained on them. She saw the
lens come out to zoom in for a closer look. Was the Prince enjoying the
scene? She had heard in Tangier of the power of
fundamentalist clergy. Was the Prince also recording the scene to enhance his
standing amongst them by showing how strictly his European women were
controlled by his black eunuchs? 'Lick it clean,' ordered Burka standing
behind them, his whip raised. Hastily the two women started to lick
the plate. They reminded Penelope of two dogs eagerly licking their Master's
plate clean. She was horrified and yet fascinated. Would, one day, she and
Chantalle have to do this? It looked pretty unappetising now but, after a few
weeks of the meagre harem fare, would she be only too delighted to do so and
grateful to the Prince? Satisfied, Burka pulled the two women
back by their collar chain and let them crawl back to their cushion, their
swelling breasts and bellies hanging
down under them. It was, Penelope thought, a terrifying exhibition of
male control over women. Evidently she not alone in thinking
this, for the television camera followed the women as they crawled back. Malaka now clapped his hands and,
watched by their Team Overseers, each woman helped herself to one tangerine,
one small bowl of yoghurt and two dates. Then Malaka clapped his hands again. 'You may talk quietly,' he announced. At last, thought Penelope. Now I can
find out what's going on here. 29 -
HAREM TALK The
women were chattering amongst themselves. Meal times were one occasion when
the women were allowed to talk to each other. However, Penelope could see,
that each Team Overseer was carefully listening to what their pretty charges
were saying to each other - as was the imposing figure of Malaka as he
patrolled quietly round the kneeling
women. No criticism of the Master was allowed -
and the women all knew that the rattan cane awaited any of them who did not
constantly emphasise her love and adoration for her kind, loving, Master. The
same applied to any criticism of the black eunuchs. The women were eating each segment of
their tangerines slowly and deliberately, as if trying to make it last a long
time. None dared to reach for a second tangerine, Penelope noticed. Clearly
the Prince liked his women to be kept slim and hungry. The two Arab girls, almost as fair
skinned as the European women, were sitting near them. Penelope tried to
speak to one of them, but she just ignored her. Perhaps thought Penelope,
it's like being back at school, senior girls don't speak to new girls. Or
perhaps she didn't speak English. But the other Arab girl, Number 34, the one whom Penelope had noticed in
the bathroom as looking as though she was in milk and who had two red stars
branded on her tummy, turned to her. 'I speak English!' she said. 'I went to
an English school in Beirut before it was closed down by all the fighting.
The other girl won't speak to you because you're both despised Christians -
like me! You see, I'm a Maronite Christian girl - from the Lebanon.' 'But then what on earth are you doing
here?' Penelope asked. 'My parents were killed in the fighting.
Our family was ruined. Then when an Egyptian businessman offered to find me a
job in Tangier, I jumped at the chance. Little did I know that he was a white
slave dealer - the bastard! And there was now no one back in Beirut
interested in my fate. This man introduced me, as I thought, as a potential
secretary, to several wealthy Arabs, including ... ' She paused, and then, seeing that Burka
was standing right behind her, went on in a more respectful tone. 'Including
His Highness, our kind and adored Master. He ... very kindly ... invited me
to sign an contract of employment and to come and work for him in his palace
on a tourist project. Penniless as I was, it was an a wonderful offer I
simply could not refuse.' She saw that, satisfied with her
obsequious tone, the boy overseer had moved away to listen to what the other
women were saying. 'Of course,' she went on in
conspiratorial whisper, 'I never guessed that the contract was a really a
contract for indentured serviced for an indefinite time. Nor did I guess that
once he had me here he would put me into his harem as a concubine under the
control of those black bastards of
his. Never had I imagined that, like you both and the other members of the
Blue Team, I would have my nipples ringed - and even worse my clitoris as
well. They're something that I feel the whole time - arousing me whenever I
move.' Penelope nodded. Me, too, she thought. 'Only later,' Ruth went on, ' did I
learn that my abduction had all been carefully planned from the start. The
Master had told Malaka, he chief black eunuch that he wanted a pretty young
Christian Lebanese girl. He and Burka then paid the dealer a large sum for me
from the Blue Team budget.' 'Blue Team budget!' repeated Penelope.
My God, thought Penelope, had Pierre similarly been paid a large sum for her?
'You mean that little boy has a budget for buying women for the Prince!' Ruth nodded. 'Oh, yes.' 'But what's your name.' asked Chantalle
sympathetically in her pretty French accent. 'Ruth!' whispered the girl, looking
round to make sure that none of the black eunuchs were in earshot. 'But you
mustn't use that name here. The black eunuchs would have a fit. They won't
allow any despised Christian names to be used in the harem. They say that
they are an insult to Allah and that anyway the Master doesn't want to bother
about having to remember our names. For him, I'm simply Number 34 or that
"dog of a Christian Lebanese girl in the Blue Team." 'But then why does the Prince ...' 'You mustn't call him Prince',
interrupted Ruth anxiously, 'or Burka will thrash us all. For us he is just
the Master.' 'Oh!'
exclaimed Chantalle. 'But.'
asked Penelope,' why on earth does he trick Christian women into his harem,
if he despises us so?' 'That's simple to answer,' laughed Ruth.
'It's because they're beautiful and because he enjoys degrading what Arab
Moslems regard as arrogant Western women.' 'Degrading us? What do you mean?'
Penelope interjected. Silently Ruth pointed the little chains
round Penelope and Chantalle's waists, the chains that kept their
uncomfortable ivory plugs in place. 'You're both being prepared for what the
Master likes to do to his Christian concubines. I was prepared like that,
too, when I first arrived in the harem.' Both girls gasped. 'You mean,' whispered
a shocked Penelope, ' he likes to ... ' 'Use a Christian girl as he would a boy?'
interjected Ruth. Yes. He calls it a True Believers Revenge. He says it is
how we Christian dogs deserve to be treated and is favourite way of using his
white concubines.' Both girls were reduced to a horrified silence. They could
feel the ivory plugs stretching them
- stretching them ready for their
Master. How awful!, 'But
how long have you been here?' finally Chantalle asked anxiously, in her
pretty French accent. 'I'm not sure,' came the astonishing reply. 'What!' cried Chantalle. 'You see,' explained Ruth, 'the black
eunuchs don't allow us to see any newspapers in the harem, nor any live
television programs. They keep us ignorant about what is going on the outside
world, so that we just concentrate on worshipping our Master. And here in this
air conditioned and central heated harem there is not much difference between
the seasons. So we have little idea of the passing of time. She paused for a moment. 'Nor,' she went on bitterly, 'do the
black eunuchs allow us any calendars lest the Christian girls who are being
made to Expect a Happy Event, as they so cruelly call it might start working
out when their foals are due.' 'Foals?' queried Penelope. 'Yes, we Christian girls are referred to
as brood mares and we aren't allowed to use the word "babies". The
black eunuchs think that makes them sound too personal and our role in life
now is to please our Master, not worry about our babies.' 'But they're his children!' cried
Chantalle. 'Oh no they're not! You see, we
Christian girls are not considered worthy to bear the Master's sons - and the
black eunuchs make sure that we don't! No, to degrade us Christian girls and
put us in our place, he enjoys using his giant Dinka Black Guards on us - or
one of his friend's pet black pygmies. We're never quite sure which.' 'Not sure?' queried Chantalle. 'What do
you mean?' 'Well, you're usually hooded by your
Team Overseer when you're mated,' explained Ruth with a bitter laugh, 'or
fastened bending over in the Mating Stocks, in front of the Master with a big
plank behind your neck, to stop you seeing who's mounting you. 'Oh no!' gasped Penelope. Was this to be
her fate, too? 'Yes,' went on Ruth, 'the black eunuchs
say it's to prevent us from forming a crush on the father of our ... foals.
But they also want to make sure that our Master's manhood is the only one a
girl in the harem is ever allowed to see - or to dream about.' With a little shudder, Penelope
remembered the shockingly erotic, illuminated, picture of the Master with an
erect manhood hanging up in the dormitory. She remembered the strange effect
it had had on her and how the other girls in the team had kept glancing up at
it ... 'And
sometimes,' went on Ruth, 'a girl finds herself Expecting a Little Surprise,
as they then call it, without ever having been mated at all!' 'But
how ...?' began Penelope. 'We don't know. But the eunuchs are
always douching us and we suspect that they do it then, with live semen being
used on an unsuspecting girl instead of soap and water.' 'Mon Dieu!' cried a horrified Chantalle.
'You can't be serious!' 'Oh yes, I am,' insisted Ruth. 'And the
first thing a girl knows about it, is being mysteriously sick in the morning
or then equally feeling her progeny kicking away inside her. It's awful, you
never know when or how it's been done. It's like a Sword of Damocles hanging
over you the whole time. For all we know we might all three of us be already
expecting a Happy Surprise. They might have done it to you when you were
drugged.' 'Oh my God!' gasped Penelope remembering
her strange half dream, half vague memory when she awoke, of having been
inspected intimately. So it all passes as if in a dream. Yes, you simply can't believe
what's happening to you - until your
laughing young Team Overseer locks a chain mail breeding belt over your
beauty lips.' 'A breeding belt? Is that what we saw on
the pregnant girls in the bathroom? asked Chantalle. 'Exactly,' replied Ruth. 'The chain mail
pouch allows you to spend a penny but you can't get a little finger, or even
a knitting needle, through them. It's a horribly clever way of enforcing a
unwanted maternity.' 'But
that's terrible!' cried Chantalle. 'Yes! and it's so frustrating, feeling
the unwanted progeny moving around inside you under the belt, and not being
able to do anything about it.' 'And is it no use pleading with our Team
Overseer to unlock the belt and help you get rid of the ...foal?' asked
Chantalle naively. Ruth laughed bitterly. 'Oh no! That
young ... ' she looked around to make sure that Burka was out of earshot, '
... swine of a boy's got a vested interest in using us to win prizes for him:
the annual prize for the swollen belly which the Master Prince finds the most
arousing; and the one for the girl giving the most milk - like me!' she added
proudly. 'You mean you're ...' 'Being in kept in milk by Burka?' Ruth
interrupted. 'Yes. Milk for the Master!' Again the two girls were shocked into
silence. 'But,' Chantalle then asked, 'how do
these black eunuchs know if a girl has conceived? They're mere boys.' 'Because Nadu, one of the older black
eunuchs, is a trained midwife and has the latest scanner. But they don't tell
us!' 'Oh how awful,' gasped Penelope. 'But
surely a girl will guess when she misses ... ' 'Not necessarily,' Ruth replied. 'The
Team Overseers control the cycles of all their girls so that they all come on
heat, to use their denigrating expression, together. Then she and Chantalle listened open
mouthed in horror as Ruth described the four week cycle of Master's Bed duty,
Bathroom duty, Palanquin duty ... and resting. 'Oh how awful,' gasped Penelope. 'And so were you ... ' Chantalle began
to ask. 'Yes!' replied Ruth bitterly. She
pointed to the two red stars branded
on her belly. 'Because I'm a Christian girl our nasty little Team Overseer
made me go through my two forced pregnancies, with a breeding belt locked
between my legs to prevent me from trying to do anything about the progeny
growing inside me.' She saw that Burka was looking towards
her suspiciously and hastily corrected herself. 'I mean was allowed to have
two Happy Events for the honour of Blue Team. Then she whispered, 'And to this day I don't even know how the
first one happened, nor who I was mated with for the second time. I don't
even know if it was a Dinka. And if I asked Burka he would say it was none of
my business.' 'What!' exclaimed Penelope. 'None of
your business with whom you had been ...'. '...mated,' Ruth said completing the
sentence. 'And being gagged, so as not to disturb the other girls in the harem,
I was never able to ask about my progeny as I foaled, as they cruelly call
it, dropping my progeny into the birthing chair basket.' 'What!' 'Yes, here Nadu uses the old traditional
Turkish harem technique of a birthing chair on which the girl sits. It's cut
away so that the girl can drop her ... progeny into a basket under it. ' 'But that's awful!' gasped Chantalle. 'No, it makes it all surprisingly quick
and painless. But it also makes easy for the progeny to be taken away before
you have a chance of seeing or even touching them.' 'Them?' 'Oh yes, each black eunuch Team Overseer
wants a multiple conception so that he can win the prize when he puts you in
as his entry for the annual Belly Show. So they put you on a course of
fertility pills.' 'My God!'
cried Penelope. 'Yes, and from the excited cries from
Burka when they used to run the scanner over my tummy, I must have been
carrying more than one. And the Master seemed very pleased, too. But, in the
event, Burka was very angry with me for only once winning him the prize for
the prettiest belly!' 'Oh!' gasped Penelope and Chantalle in
horror. 'And you were really never allowed to
see or touch your ... progeny.' 'Oh no, we're here only to think about
pleasing the Master, not worry about our ... progeny. And anyway after
delivery I always had to become one of the Team's milkmaids - producing milk
for the Master and competing for our team in the competition to produce the
most milk.' 'Oh, how awful, for you,' murmured
Penelope. 'Oh don't worry about me,' laughed Ruth,
'think more about yourselves. I
expect Burka's got it all planned out for you both - another Christian
matched pair in his team both Expecting Happy Events for their Master and
then being his milkmaids. He'll be aiming for you both having twins or
triplets - and all for the honour of the
Blue Team and to earn Burka yet more tips from the Master.' Ruth paused. 'But I doubt if the Master will have you
both secretly fertilised. I expect he'll keep you back for a special
occasion! A matched pair being made to conceive simultaneously!' 'Simultaneously mated!' exclaimed
Chantalle in horror. 'You mean as a spectacle?' 'Yes, That's what he did with our Dutch
mother and daughter, Numbers 20A and 20B,' replied Ruth, pointing to the
other chained pair. 'So they really are a mother and
daughter,' said Chantalle. 'Poor things!' 'Yes, a pretty young European mother and
her teenage daughter are considered to be a rare prize even in a rich man 's
harem. Now they're both being made to Expect a Happy Event for the amusement
of the Master - his "fascinating hobby", as he calls it.' She paused, with the horrified Penelope
and Chantalle hanging on her every word. 'Yes, the swine really enjoys
experimenting in mating his Christian girls with various black studs or in
the case of our mother and daughter with the same one. 'Oh no!' cried Penelope and Chantalle in
unison. 'The same black sire?' 'Yes, they both conceived by the same
giant black Dinka and on the same day.' 'But didn't they object?' said Chantalle
rather naively. 'Ha!' laughed Ruth bitterly. 'They had
no more say in the matter than I did.' 'But why?' cried Penelope. 'Why?' 'Because, traditionally, rich Sheiks and
Pashas used despised Christian girls to produce their black mulatto servants.' 'But how awful!' cried Penelope. 'But, anyway, I expect you'll both be
safe for a time,' Ruth laugh. 'The Master will first want to use you both for
himself a few times first! 'Use us!' gasped Chantalle, thinking of
her husband. 'But how can we escape?' 'There is no escape! The black eunuchs,
the high wall, the television cameras and all the clever electronic alarms,
make escape quite impossible. And anyway where would you go with no money or
passports?' 'To the French Embassy, of course!' cried
Chantalle. 'And how would find it or get there?'
asked Ruth bitterly. 'Well ...' Chantalle stammered. 'Don't forget that here in the
increasingly fundamentalist North Africa, women are not allowed out of their
houses alone. So with your registration number as an indentured servant
prominently tattooed on the backs of your hands, and the Master's crest
engraved on your collars, you'd soon be picked up by the police in the
streets - or at any airport or port. And as there's a big reward for detaining
an indentured servant, you'd be held by anyone getting suspicious.' 'Oh!' cried Penelope in despair. 'And the punishment in the harem for
even trying to escape is to be "cut" as the black eunuchs call it. 'Cut? queried Chantalle. 'What do you
mean? What was cut?' 'The sensitive tip of her clitoris!'
replied Ruth ' 'What!' cried Penelope and Chantalle
together. 'Yes and that's a relatively minor form
of the full female circumcision that they still carry out on women here in
Africa. So be warned!' 'Mon Dieu!' cried Chantalle. 'Mon Dieu!' 'And these awful black men and boys,'
asked Penelope, 'are they all eunuchs?' 'Yes! And they hate us women, white and
Arab alike.' There was a long pause whilst Penelope
and Chantalle thought about their future life in the Prince's harem. 'And
there's another thing I must warn you about. Don't let the black eunuchs
catch you or even suspect you of ... playing with yourselves. Never even
touch yourselves or put your hands below the bedclothes. 'But that is absurd, we are not little
children,' objected Chantalle in her precise French accent. 'Oh yes you are here - in the eyes of
the black eunuchs. Be very carefully.
Remember that the little television camera in the dormitory is recording your every movement
even at night. And there's even a special black eunuch, Patak, who patrols
the dormitories all night. 'Goodness!' cried Penelope. 'So you see how both the black eunuchs,
and the Master, put masturbating, or even being suspected of it, on a par
with deceiving the Master. Here a woman must only get pleasure from her
Master and anything is regarded as adultery and a slur on his honour.' 'But that's silly,' cried Chantalle. 'May be, but only recently Number 12 in
the Green Team was caught masturbating by her overseer whilst he was out of
the room. She's a very pretty young Austrian who was married to a handsome
young man before she ended up here.
There she is, the second girl from the left in the Green Team! 'Oh yes,' murmured Penelope. 'Well, not only did the Master order her
to be thrashed with the rattan cane in front of us, as a lesson to us all,
but also he ordered her to be cut.' 'Cut!' cried Chantalle in disbelief. 'Just for masturbating?' cried Penelope. 'Yes,' answered Ruth, 'just for
masturbating.' 30 -
MOTHER AND DAUGHTER - BOTH MOTHERS-TO-BE 'Are
many of the other girls here Lebanese Christians?' asked Chantalle, hoping to
find a French speaking friend. 'No, just me, but in the Green Team
there's a Coptic Christian girl Egypt. She was working as a secretary for a
Japanese firm, and found herself being presented to the Master by her
employers as a bribe to help win a contract.' 'Poor girl,' murmured Penelope. 'And she just about to get married to a
young Christian boy of her own age.' 'How awful!' cried Chantalle. 'But would
the Prince not let her go?' 'Certainly not! The fact that she was in
love with a Christian boy made him all the more determined to keep her in his
harem for his own private use.' 'Oh!' cried Penelope shocked, thinking of
how the Prince had questioned her about Charles. 'Oh yes, traditionally, rich Moslems
have always liked to keep married or engaged Christian women locked up in
their harems. It makes them feel superior - as if they are paying back for
all the insults and humiliations that Christians have heaped upon them in the
past. 'And in the case of the engaged Coptic
girl?' asked Penelope naively. 'The Master also tricked her betrothed
into entering his service and then had ... his manhood sewn down,
surgically.' 'What!' cried Penelope and Chantalle
simultaneously. 'Yes,' replied Ruth, 'it's an old custom
- an alternative to castration. The boy keeps his testicles and feels like a
man - but with his manhood kept harmlessly sewn down between his legs he
can't ... have an erection.' 'Oh how cruel!' cried Penelope. 'That's the whole idea,' laughed the
Lebanese girl. 'The Master comes of a cruel race and, in his harem, his
manhood is the only one that can ever
be erect!' 'Oh!' cried Chantalle, blushing. 'Yes, the Master comes from a race that
in the past believed in killing captured Christian men, in castrating the
boys and youths and in enslaving the women. Now, there's this modern way,
they say, of putting a hatred Christian
into his place - and keeping him there with his manhood quite helpless.' 'So the boy was kept ... quite
helpless?' 'Yes, the Master even made him help his
girl friend's Team Overseer to wash and prepare her for his pleasure, washing
her and then escorting her to his bed. He had to stand on guard outside the
door whilst the Master was enjoying himself with his fiance and then, when he
rang, he'd have to take her to the bathroom and wash out the Master's seed!' 'Oh! it must have been so humiliating
for him,' murmured Chantalle.' 'And for the poor girl!' murmured
Penelope. 'But how about the Moslem girls in the harem?' 'Oh, they feel much superior to us
Christian girls. That's why the other Arab girl refused to speak to you.' 'But who are they?' asked Chantalle. 'Well, some of the Arab girls are well
known Cairo singers or belly dancers who were tricked like me into becoming
the Master's indentured servants. Others are the daughters of men eager to
please the Master and proud to have a daughter in the harem of such of rich
and important man.' 'And what happened to the women who used
to be our numbers before us. What happened to the previous Number 14? Or to
your predecessor as Number 34? 'Shush! It's a very delicate subject. If
you ever ask a black eunuch you'll be beaten on the spot for Unbecoming
Curiosity. All I know is that girls do disappear from the harem, but what happens to them none of us know. It's a very frightening prospect.' 'But just who is this wretched all-powerful Prince ... I mean,
Master - and where are we?' cried Penelope. 'Shush!' cried Ruth again, 'or you'll be
beaten with the rattan cane if the black eunuchs hear you refer to like that.
We must always speak about him as "our kind Master" and address him
as 'Your Highness' - even in his bed. As for who he is, none of his us know
his real name - nor just where this palace is.' 'And remember,' she added, 'never to
speak to the Master unless he speaks to you first. You're merely a woman! And
never be rude to a black eunuch.' She pointed to one of television cameras.
'The Master likes to watch them treating us like naughty little girls. As is
usual in a harem, he's given the black eunuchs complete control of his
concubines. You'll find they're very touchy about their lack of education and
the loss of their manhood. So, always remember that they are all powerful and
try not to antagonise them.' Horrified, Penelope[e and Chantalle
nodded. Just
then there was a chinking of a chain as the pretty mother and daughter came
over, their swollen bellies and breeding belts both prettily framed in their
hanging pearl ropes. 'But you really sound like an
Englishwoman,' the mother exclaimed in surprise. 'English is the second
language of the harem. but we've never had a real English girl here before!' 'And I'm a Frenchwoman,' cut in
Chantalle proudly in her attractive French accent . 'I'm Martha,' went on the mother, 'and
this is my daughter, Dolly.' Then, realising her mistake in using her
and her daughter's Christian names, looked around in horror anxiously to see
if any of the black eunuchs might have overheard. Relieved, she pointed to the brands on
her own and her daughter's tummies and went on: 'But as you can see, we're
now just Numbers 20A and 20B, kept chained together as a prize matched pair
ever since we awoke to find ourselves locked up in the harem - like you two.' Kept chained together - a mother and
daughter! How awful, thought Penelope. She remembered how Ruth had said they
had been mated simultaneously. Would they also have to deliver their ...
progeny ... still chained together? How dreadful! How wicked for the Prince
to treat them like this - and how humiliating it must be for them!' 'Welcome to the Master's harem,'
whispered young Dolly with a smile. Like her mother, she spoke fluent English
with an educated accent. 'But you look so young to be in the
harem and to ...' 'Be expecting a Happy Event,' the
daughter completed Penelope's sentence bitterly. 'Yes I'm only sixteen and I
was just a schoolgirl when mother and I were unsuspectingly lured here.' 'But that's terrible ... to be shut up
here in the harem when you're still so young - and to be made pregnant,'
exclaimed Chantalle angrily. 'And to be forced to carry your ... ' '...black foal,' said the girl bitterly.
She put her hand down to her breeding
belt and scratched at it madly in vain. Then she hastily withdrew it when she
saw that Burka had quietly come up behind her. 'That's alright, little girl,' he
laughed and then added in his strong African accent, 'You go on scratching
away at belt. You can do nothing to stop little progeny growing nicely. Just
like that of mother.' 'You swine, you ... ' cried the girl. 'Shush!' whispered her mother nervously,
but luckily Burka had turned away again. 'You little fool, you nearly got us
both beaten with the rattan cane for Impudence to a Black Eunuch. You know
that they don't hesitate to thrash us - even in out state!' 'Yes, I'm sorry Mummy,' murmured Dolly,
calming down. She turned to Penelope and Chantalle. 'I can tell you, that
cane hurts like hell - and, as Mummy says, being expectant doesn't let you
off either.' But,' added Martha, 'it's not only the
pain. It's also the humiliation of having to bend over and then being beaten
on your bare bottom in front of all the harem - with the Moslem girls grinning
at a Christian woman being punished.' 'And, when the Master comes to watch,
having to put you head under his robe to pleasure him as he watches your
mother being thrashed. It's the only time when the chain linking us is
unfastened. It's so awful feeling his manhood swelling in your mouth every
time you hear a stroke of the cane.' 'Oh, how dreadful,' said Chantalle in
her pretty French accent. 'Everything is so terrible here.!' 'Yes,' whispered Dolly, looking round to
check that Burka was no longer listening, 'but it's not so awful once you get
used to it! It's what you are missing that makes it so terrible.' She paused. 'Now,' she went on sadly, 'I'll never
again know the excitement of buying and showing show off a new dress, of
being taken out by a boy of my own age, or of going to a party or a dance.
Now I'm kept half naked to excite one man, the only man I'm allowed to see, a
man who's old enough to be my grandfather.' She blushed. 'This old man took my virginity, in
front of my mother, took my precious
virginity. Then, just for his amusement, he had me mated at the same time as
my mother - in front of his friends and with the same huge black man. It's
all too horrible to think about - and meanwhile I feel that my whole youth is
slipping away.' 'Oh, poor thing!' murmured Penelope. 'Like you I'm destined to be kept locked
up in this harem until he tires of me or dies and then I'll probably be kept
locked up in the harem of one of his dependants. It's an awful prospect and
... ' Just then Burka came quietly padding
behind them. 'I was so honoured to be allowed to
offer my virginity to my wonderful Master,' the girl suddenly said in a loud
voice, 'and so pleased when I was chosen to Expect a Happy Event with my
mother. We are so happy being kept chained together, as a Matched Pair of
concubines, for our Master's delight' Satisfied with what he had heard, Burka
went off to speak to Malaka. 'Not only haven't I seen or heard a
young man since I came here a year ago,' continued the daughter, now again in
a whisper, 'but I haven't even been allowed to read about one, or see a
photograph of one, in a magazine or video. The black eunuch's are nervous
lest we start getting a crush on some
pop star instead of on our Master.' 'Yes,'
added Martha bitterly. 'We're just here to satisfy his feeling of power in
being pleasured by a white mother and daughter and by both of us being forced
to expect ... a Happy Event.' 'But how did you both end up here?'
asked Chantalle' 'I was so silly!' replied the mother
remorsefully. 'I'm Dutch, you see. My husband had died and I was engaged to
be married - to my new love, a Dutch businessman. He suddenly had to go off
abroad and then, skiing in Zermatt, my daughter and I met a charming young
Frenchman. He told us he was involved in a Tourist publicity project in
Tangier that featured a pretty mother
and daughter - and that we would be ideal for the roles. He said we would
earn a large sum of money and urged us to come to Tangier to meet his associates.' Both Penelope and Chantalle eyes opened
wide. 'And,' added the daughter, 'he told us
not to tell any one where we were going or the deal would fall through!' 'Pierre!' cried Penelope and Chantalle
together. 'Yes,' answered the mother and daughter
together, 'Pierre!' There was a pause as both matched pairs
looked at each with sudden understanding. 'So you, too, were tricked by that swine
into entering the Master's harem, just like us!' whispered Martha. 'That
explains what he was doing here yesterday, when the Master had Burka parade
us in front of him and proudly showed him our tummies.' 'It was so embarrassing, 'added her
daughter in a whisper. 'But at least it resulted in the Master
choosing us to finish up his breakfast today. It was the first time that either of us had tasted
meat or bread since he last chose us to clean his plate - a month ago.' 'You mean we are not allowed any meat or
... ' cried Penelope. 'Shush!' answered the daughter in a low
voice, 'or the eunuchs will think you are criticising them or the Master -
and that'll mean the terrible rattan cane! 'Yes,' the mother said in a loud voice,
'our kind Master allows us fruit and yoghurt to keep us healthy and slim -
and, as we're both Expecting a Happy Event as Burka calls it, he allows us to have extra amounts to feed
our progeny.' Then she lowered her voice. 'It's awful really, almost like
being on a liquid diet. It's to keep us clean, for the Master really enjoys
humiliating 'his Christian dogs' by taking them from behind as if they were
boys - and even, as we both learned, when you're Expecting a Happy Event as
well!' She pointed to the tiny chains that came
upon either side of her breeding belt and disappeared behind her back. 'All the Christian girls,' she sighed,
'are kept ready and stretched behind for the Master's pleasure.' 'Oh no!' cried Penelope in genuine
horror. No one had ever done that to her. 'How disgusting!' 'It makes you feel very submissive and
helpless - that's why he does it.' 'Yes,' added Dolly bitterly. 'I hated
him at first, but now I just fear him. He has complete power over me.' She
pointed down to her protruding bare tummy. 'Look what he's had done to me - a
young school girl!' 'And, ' whispered her mother, 'it was so
awful being made by Burka's whip to have to lick his manhood from underneath
whilst it was taking my daughter's precious virginity.' 'And Burka makes me lick the Master's
backside whilst he's taking my mother,' whispered the daughter. 'I expect
Burka will teach you both to do that too!' 'But that's ghastly!' cried Penelope. 'It's no worse than what you'll have to
do soon, now that the team is about to start duty in the Master's bathroom
for a week,' replied the young girl with a shudder. 'The ... facilities are
not quite what you'd expect - the loos are Turkish style ones.' Penelope blinked, not understanding what
the girl meant. 'And
look at us now,' interrupted Martha quietly, pointing to her daughter's belly
and her own. 'And all this just for his amusement! It's too awful for words!' 'And, blindfolded so that I couldn't see
it, I had to lick the Dinka's manhood before it was inserted into my mother!'
cried the daughter. 'Imagine that!' 'And of me licking it before it was
then, again erect and potent, inserted into my daughter!' gasped the mother. She paused. 'But the terrible truth is that, hate
the cruel, gross, and repulsive-looking monster as you may, he's the only man
we're ever going to see again. We're branded with his crest. We're his
property, his indentured servants, to all intents and purposes his slaves.
We'll never be free or escape ... So is it surprising that I find myself
longing for his touch and dreaming of him.' 'And I dream about him, too,' admitted
the daughter blushing. 'It's partly those pictures everywhere on the wall.
The last thing you see at night in the dormitory and the first thing you see
in the morning.' 'Yes, they really understand women in
this part of the world,' added the mother. 'I'm scared stiff of the Master
and of his black eunuchs, but I also simply can't help secretly admiring him.
All the women in the hare do. He's so strong and virile!. So ruthless! It
makes you jealous, jealous of the other women and especially jealous of the
other teams.' 'Oh!' gasped Penelope. 'But why are we all here now?' asked
Chantalle changing the subject. 'What's going to happen?' 'No one seems to know,' answered the
daughter, tactfully, eyeing Penelope still untouched belly. 'Yes,' said the mother, also not wanting
to scare these new women by telling them the
truth. 'When I asked Burka, he just raised his whip menacingly.' 'But parades of all the women are held
for special events such as a beating with the rattan cane,' added the
daughter nervously. 'We're all
wondering if we've done something to merit it. You never know if it's you
that's going to be beaten - until you're called forward to bend over. It's
very frightening.' Indeed, how terrifying it all was,
thought Penelope. How awful to be so utterly in he power of such a cruel and
ruthless man - and of his black eunuchs. Once again she could not stop herself from glancing up at the
portrait - and at the rattan cane. She too began to wonder about the touch
his hands, about the horrific ways it seemed that she would have to please him
with Chantalle. Was she just repelled at the prospect, or somehow, perhaps,
already excited by it? PART
VII PENELOPE
EXPERIENCES THE FULL HORROR OF THE HAREM 31 -
BRANDED! 'Silence!'
ordered Malaka. 'Kneel up at Attention!' The women all dutifully knelt up
silently on their heels on the coloured leather cushions. As usual, they
clasped their hands behind their necks at
the back of their collars. It was a pretty position that showed off
their breasts, with their painted or ringed nipples peaking round the sides
of their open boleros. There was sudden gasp from the four
teams of women as into the main room harem came a huge burly Negro. He was
naked to the waste except for a long
thick leather apron that hung from
his neck and was tied round his waist. His powerful, and well oiled,
shoulder and arm muscles glistened. He was the blacksmith from the Prince's
stables. Behind him a colleague wheeled in a
portable gas fired furnace. He placed it near the posts in the punishment
area that Penelope had noticed earlier. The coals were already red hot, and
gave out a considerable amount of heat. There was further gasps from the
petrified watching women as the powerfully built Negro blacksmith now thrust
what seemed to be several long handled branding irons into the forge. He
started turning them over and inspecting them as they, too, became red hot. Suddenly Malaka shouted a warning in
Arabic and a second later in English. 'His Highness entering the harem! Down!' The women, kneeling up on their
cushions, lowered their heads right down and raised their buttocks, their
hands still humiliatingly clasped behind their necks. It was, they knew well,
a punishable offence to look, uninvited at the Master and not to show abject
servility in his presence. At the same time the four Team Overseers
were quickly snapping leads onto the rings at the back of their Christian
women's collars, or in the case of Burka's two matched pairs, snapping a lead
onto the chain that already linked their collars. It was, of course, a strict
harem rule that Christian women must be on a lead in the presence of the
Prince. Within moments all was in order. There was complete silence as the Prince
slowly entered the main harem room, followed by his white eunuch attendant,
Rosebud. How convenient it was, the Prince was
again thinking, to have a young European valet who could accompany his Master
into the harem without the risk of the sight of so much erotic nakedness
giving him an embarrassing erection. As usual the Prince was dressed in his
full regal Arab dress of a thin black cloak edged with gold trimming, over an
immaculate and white silken robe that buttoned up the front with small
knob-like buttons. On his head he wore a white Arab headdress held in place
by the traditional ropes interlaced with gold, Also as usual, he was wearing sun
glasses that hid his cruel eyes which were darting from side to side as he
walked slowly down towards the comfortable chair that awaited him in the punishment area. Behind the prostrate and motionless
women, stood their four young Team Overseers. Each was still holding in one
hand the leads attached to his Christian women's collars and in the other his
dogwhip, now raised in salute - and at the ready. Daringly peering through her fingers,
Penelope thought she had never seen such a scene of male domination over
women, a scene based on fear and discipline. And to think this large
fearsome and repulsive man with his
podgy face and a goatee beard was now her Master! And she was his registered
indentured servant, the number tattooed on her the back of her hands being
registered with the police. Not was she alone in having such
thoughts. She could feel Chantalle trembling alongside her. And on her other
side, even the Lebanese girl who, in her several years in the harem, must
have seen many scenes, was trembling with the uncertainty of what was going to happen and to whom. The Prince slowly made his way to the
throne-like chair. Rosebud helped the large man to sit down on it. Malaka
bowed to him. 'Your Harem, Your Highness, is present
and correct.' Then he turned to the kneeling women. 'Teams Report' The women in each team then called out
together their team motto. There was a ringing noise from belled
bracelets and then the cry: 'Green Team loves and adores their Master!' 'Red Team enlarge their breasts for
their Master's delight.' 'Yellow Team enjoy presenting their
shiny heads for their Master's delight.' This was followed by a tinkling of
their nose bells as they shook their heads to draw attention to the Prince's
crest and their harem numbers, both prettily tattooed on their bald craniums.
OH how dreadful, Penelope was thinking,
but she had little time for further thoughts as, with a tinkling noise, the
rest of the Blue Team shook their hanging breasts. Penelope felt Burka's whip
touch her bottom. Hastily she, too, shook her breasts. Oh the humiliation!
Then came the cry: 'Blue Team only lives to please the Master!' Oh, what a creed, thought Penelope, but
she realised that it would sum up the whole purpose of her life from now on. There was a pause. 'Kneel up at Attention' ordered Malaka. Four teams of women raised their heads
and shoulders, and knelt up once again, with their hands clasped innocently
behind their necks and their breasts thrust out past their open boleros. 'Show respect to the Master!' was the
next order. The women now all raised themselves up
on their knees and parted them, Some teams were displaying their hairless,
painted, beauty lips, or shiny
breeding belts, through their cut away harem trousers or, in the case of the
Blue team, above their leggings. The naked and bald headed Yellow Team, had
to lift up the little bark modesty flaps hanging down in front of their
bellies. Penelope felt a warning touch of Burka's
dogwhip on her bottom and hastened to part her legs too. Oh the shame! 'Silver Ribbon! Do your duty!' ordered
Malaka. There was a slight pause and then a very
pretty Siamese girl from the Red Team, a silver ribbon proudly fluttering
from her collar, ran towards the Prince, her enlarged breasts bouncing
prettily. Penelope looked on in wonder. Later she would learn that Silver
Ribbon was the lucky girl, the pride of her team, into whose mouth, backside
or beauty lips the Prince had most recently climaxed. The girl knelt humbly on the cushion in
front of the seated Prince. She shook her breasts provocatively as if to
arouse him and then slowly, starting at the bottom, began to unbutton the
front of his white robe. Moments later a deeply shocked Penelope
saw the girl's head rising and falling. Was she really sucking the Prince's
manhood? In front of all the other women and the black eunuchs! Would she
herself, one day , have to serve the Prince in such a servile way? Could she
ever bring herself to do it? Or would fear of Burka's whip drive any
hesitation away? 'Prize milkmaid! Do your duty!' now
ordered Malaka. Again there was a slight pause and Ruth
got up an ran up to the Prince. The bells hanging from her nipples were
tinkling merrily. She now stood by the side of her Master, leaning forward so
that her blue veined breasts, with their beautifully painted nipples, were
rising and falling only inches away from her Master's mouth. Evidently, Penelope realised, nipple
rings not withstanding, Ruth was ready to provide her Master with refreshing
sustenance as he watched whatever was to follow. Would she, one day , be
expected to have to offer her milk to the Prince? Oh my God! 'Bring
forward Numbers 7 and 14 from the Blue Team!' now ordered the fat chief black
eunuch. Penelope gasped, but before she could do
or say anything, she felt a sharp little stroke of Burka's whip across her
buttocks. Immediately he repeated the stroke across Chantalle's buttocks. 'Down!' he ordered. 'On hands and
knees!' Awkwardly, because of the ivory plugs up
their backsides, Penelope and Chantalle got off the big cushion and dropped
to their knees, alongside each other. Burka pulled taut the lead fastened to
the two girls' neck chain. Then tapping both their buttocks with
his whip, he ordered: 'Crawl forward!' Driven on by their overseer's whip both
women humbly crawled past their Master's chair to the posts, their nipple
bells ringing happily beneath them. Penelope blushed at the thought that this
was the first time that her now naked hanging breasts had been seen by the
Prince, her Master. Oh the shame! Burka now ordered them to stand up in
front of the two posts. Their arms were fastened high above their heads so
that they had to stand on the tips of their toes. With their arms stretched
above them. their little open boleros no longer even partly hid their
breasts. They both blushed, for their
leggings left their tummies and hairless beauty lips quite bare. It was the first time, Penelope
realised, that the man who was now her Master and who had presumably paid
Pierre a large sum for her, had seen just what he had bought - except on the
internal television, of course. She could see he was looking quizzically at
her body. She longed to stare him out defiantly. But she was too shy. Instead
she found herself blushing once again and lowering her eyes in a gesture of
submission. But worse was to follow, for her ankles
were now strapped wide apart. At the same time the restraining chain holding
the ivory plug up her rear orifice was removed. But it was still held firmly
in place by her sphincter muscles gripping the plug's indented ring. Oh the
shame of having to stand in front of the Prince like this! She was now pushed back against the
post. She felt the leather pad pressing against the small of her back. It made
her thrust out her bare belly almost obscenely. But that was not all, for straps were
now passed round each of her naked thighs, holding them rigid and wide apart. Another strap from the post was
fastened round her chest, just below her breasts. She found that she could
hardly move a muscle. Chantalle was now similarly secured
identically to the next door post, their collar chains hanging loosely
between them. Why, Penelope wondered, had they both been brought here to be
displayed like this before the Prince. Penelope heard the Prince say something
in Arabic to his chief black eunuch. Malaka reached forward and parted her
beauty lips, pulling out yet further the ring through her clitoris. She cried
out in protest and tried to look down to see just what he was doing. But
Malaka put his cane under her chin, making her raise her head. 'Look straight ahead,' he admonished.
Then he repeated the process with Chantalle. Soon he was standing there
between them, facing the Prince, with his cane tucked under his arm, whilst he held Penelope's clitoris ring
with his right hand and Chantalle's with his left. Penelope felt so utterly
ashamed at being handled in this way - and in front of all the other women. As she stood there, her clitoris pulled
forward and looking straight ahead at the wall, she was horrified to see, out
of the corner of her eye, the ponderous figure of the Prince slowly rise. She
gasped as she saw that his stiffly erect manhood was proudly poking out of
between the folds of his now open robe. She had never, she realised, seen an
Arab manhood before. It was dark, short and stubbly - and certainly thicker
and firmer than Charles's rather weak and thin one. She blushed at the thought that it was
her nakedness, her clitoris ring and her nipple bells, and those of
Chantalle, that were responsible for the Prince's evident state of arousal. She heard gasps from around the room as
the women caught a glimpse of their Master's erect manhood - the only manhood
that they were ever allowed to see, or touch, or feel! He came slowly up to the two helpless
young women - his latest matched pair. As he did so, Malaka handed him the
two women's clitoris rings and then
with the fingers of his right hand he held Penelope's beauty lips wide apart and, with the fingers of his
left hand, he held Chantalle's equally apart. The Prince felt each woman
carefully. Then ran his hand over each woman's soft
little belly and over her ringed breasts, his manhood become increasing
aroused as he did so. As it did so, so too did the excitement of the watching
women, their little cries of jealous frustration growing louder and louder. Both helpless women felt so utterly
ashamed and degraded at being handled like this in front of the other women,
that they scarcely noticed that the
Prince had called out to the blacksmith. Then he resumed his seat, reaching for
the hair of the crouching Silver
Ribbon and putting her mouth over his manhood. With a snap of his fingers he
indicated to Silver Ribbon to resume her attentions and for the prize
milkmaid to offer him her breasts. Meanwhile the huge Negro blacksmith had
turned back to the hot brazier. He now lifted something long and metallic
from it. He was holding it with thick heavy gloves, as if it was very hot. Indeed, at the far end it was gleaming
red. Suddenly Penelope realised that the
blacksmith was holding a branding iron! It was the sort of old fashioned
branding iron that she had seen as a child being used on animals on her
uncle's farm. She and Chantalle had been brought here
and secured to the posts to be branded! That was why that swine of a Prince
had come! He had to watch the arousing spectacle and was actually being
pleasured as he watched - the unutterable bastard! That was why they both so
rigidly secured to the posts, with their thighs held well apart and their
bellies thrust forward. 'No! No!' she screamed. 'Non! Non!' screamed Chantalle. 'Please Master, No! I'll do anything you
like but don't do this to me.' Penelope cried. 'No, Sir, how will I ever be able to
face my husband again?' cried Chantalle, making the Prince smile, albeit
cruelly, for the first time since he had entered his harem. The two girls must gone on screaming
like this for almost a minute whilst the Prince laughed and held the head of
the girl under his robes tighter to his body and played with the overflowing
nipples of the prize milkmaid. Then the two young women felt their arms
being raised even higher above their
heads, pulling their belly muscles even more taut. They screamed again as the huge
blacksmith again pulled out a branding iron. He pointed to the gleaming red
hot end and shook his head. Penelope heard the Prince say something to him in
Arabic. He nodded and put it back into the furnace. Her Master had cancelled her branding!
He was a kind man after all! He had responded to her desperate pleadings! He
had taken pity on her and Chantalle and had changed his mind! Their soft
little tummies would remain unmarked! Then just as these reassuring thoughts
were flashing through her mind, Malaka suddenly dropped a thick hood over her
head. She was now in utter darkness. But why? Why had she been hooded if she
was not now going to be branded? She heard the watching women again catching their breath; heard
the eager falsetto voices of the eunuchs, laughing. She heard the deeper
voice of the Prince, the wonderful Prince who had decided to spare her the
pain and ignominy of being branded. She relaxed with relief. She could feel
her whole body relaxing, even though it was still pulled taut. Suddenly she felt an indescribable pain
across her belly. There was a smell of burning flesh, like burning pork.
Wafts of smoke rose up under her hood. She screamed and screamed as the pain
continued. She was being branded, after all! The brand was being held pressed against her tummy.
Her skin was burning! The gesture of putting the brand back into the furnace
had been a little joke to make her relax all the better for the branding
iron. She
screamed and screamed. What must have been only a matter of
seconds seemed unbelievable hours. Suddenly the iron was removed. The pain
eased. Oh thank God, she thought. But then suddenly the iron was replaced by
another one - this time placed above the navel. Again she screamed. Then it,
too, was removed. Penelope sagged against the branding post - almost unconscious. There was a long pause and then suddenly
she heard the frantic screams of
Chantalle. The same tricks had been played on her to get her tummy muscles
relaxed for the branding iron. Both
their blindfolds were removed. They saw the Prince sitting comfortable in
front of them. With one had he was holding a milk laden breast to his mouth.
With the other he was still holding the Silver Ribbon girl tight to his open
robe. She could see his erect manhood. His face was flushed. He was admiring
the two fresh brands. My God, thought Penelope, the bastard
had actually been enjoying sexual satisfaction from watching them being
branded! Oh
the swine! The sheer and utter swine! Penelope saw, as if in a dream, that the
blacksmith was standing back, smiling, a still smoking branding iron in his
hand - Chantalle's second iron! He
and Malaka were nodding to each other in clear admiration for a job well
done. The blacksmith thrust the iron into a bucket
of water in which there already another iron - the first one! There was spurt
of steam from the bucket. He lifted up the irons. Penelope saw that on the
end of one was the Prince's crest of crossed scimitars with in a ring and in
the other a slot for Arabic numbers to be inserted - also surrounded by a ring Still sobbing, she could hardly bear to
look at them. Then she saw the Prince hand the blacksmith some money - a tip
for successfully branding two new women! She saw that Malaka was now stirring
some powders into little pots. The powders were black, blue and green.
Nervously, she tried to edge away, but was still held helplessly with her
belly still thrust forward. Malaka bent down. He had a brush in one
hand and the pots of pigment in the other. Slowly and deliberately he began
to brush the pigments into the scars of her brand. It stung and she again
cried out with the pain. But Malaka paid no attention, quietly brushing the
coloured pigments deep into the brand mark, whilst the Prince watched
approvingly. Greatly daring she tried to look down at
her tummy. She could make a brand mark just below her navel. It was in the
shape of the Prince's green crest - within a black circle. Above her navel
she could make out the Arabic numbers for 14, in blue - again within a black
circle. Then Malaka repeated the process on
Chantalle's brand. 'Your Highness,' minutes later Penelope
heard Malaka formally report, 'Numbers 7 and 14, new recruits for the Blue
Team, having each now signed contract as one of your indentured servants, and
having been marked and registered with the police, have now also been marked
for ever as your property and as members of the Blue Team.' Marked for ever as his property! Signed
contracts as one of his indentured servants! Registered with the police! The
words echoed through Penelope's shocked brain. Oh my God. What fool she had
been to ever go to ever Tangier, to have done so without telling anyone and
to have ever trusted Pierre. 32 -
THE HEALING OF THE BRAND 'Number
27! Step Forward!' Penelope looked up and saw that a
strangely beautiful young woman was standing at Attention in front of the
Prince her hands still clasped behind her neck. Her head was bald and a big
brass ring with a bell was hanging from her nose. She was naked except for a
little strip of bark hanging over her beauty lips. She must, thought Penelope, be European,
for from under the bark tiny chains led back to the small of her back. She
recognised them as the ones that white women had to wear in the harem to keep
their horrible ivory plugs in place. She made an erotic sight - like a white
version of a Negress from a primitive African village. The Arabic numerals for two and seven,
branded on the girl's belly, were in yellow and Yoka, the strict young
overseer of the Yellow Team, was holding her on a lead. Her breasts were heavy and blue veined.
Goodness, thought Penelope was she also in milk - like poor Ruth? 'Your Highness,' Malaka then reported to
the Prince, 'Number 27 from Yellow Team having successfully delivered her
ordered progeny and now being in milk, begs to bear one Red Star on her
belly!' The Prince nodded. 'Granted!' he
replied. Penelope heard a sharp intake of breath.
It had come from her friends in the Blue Team, the mother and daughter. Were
they thinking with dread of having to be, before long, the leading
participants in a similar scene? How dreadful for them. 'Number 27!' came the Yoka's high
pitched voice. 'Crawl forward to branding post!' The girl burst into tears. She turned
towards the Prince, her Master. 'Oh, please spare me, Your Highness,'
she begged pitifully. 'Please not another brand mark!' The gross looking Prince smiled cruelly.
It was always more amusing when the women were reluctant and terrified -
especially if they were white. Shocked by this display of
ill-discipline by one of his team, Yoka brought his dog whip down hard across
the girl's naked bottom. 'You keep silent,' he screamed. 'Crawl
to branding post!' Yoka now lead the sobbing and once blond
girl up to another of the posts in front of the Prince's chair. Penelope
gasped as she saw between the girl's buttocks the ring at the end of her
ivory plug - held in place by the tiny locked chains. Despite the girl's tears, she was
looking proudly up at the other women, especially at those white women whose
bellies were bereft of any red stars - yet! Penelope watched in horror as the girl
was, too, fastened to a post. Her belly was now held thrust forward - just
like hers. Her bark modesty flap was removed, leaving her hairless mound and
beauty lips on display. Her belly bore the signs of a recent
stretch mark, but the surrounding black rings, the green crest and the yellow
Arabic numerals for 27, were all well displayed. The girl held her breath as the blacksmith
came up to her with a red gleaming branding iron with just a little star at
its tip. It seemed so small, but the girl screamed and screamed as it was applied alongside her harem
number. Once again Malaka painted the brand with
pigment, this time bright red. The girl was now marked for ever as having
been used once for the Prince's cruel hobby of breeding from his Christian
harem women - her first time! Penelope
was feeling faint and week from the pain
and shock. She hardly noticed as the Prince left. Together with
Chantalle and Number 27, she was kept fastened to the branding posts for
another hour. The pain gradually wore off - only to be replaced by a horrid
itching feeling. She wanted to scratch like mad, but her arms were still
fastened high above her head. The black eunuchs gathered round,
laughing and admiring the scars that were beginning to form. 'The colours have taken ... perfectly'
Malaka said to her, as if to encourage her. 'Now I put on special ointment
... to keep colours bright ... and stop brand from healing over too quickly
... Your Master want to see pretty brand! He began to rub in the ointment . It
also stung madly. Penelope began to
sob again. Malaka patted her head, as if she were a
child. 'Good little girl ...you not cry ... you
soon have pretty brand like Master's other women ... you soon learn to love
your brand ... make you feel proud to belong to Master ... just like other
white ladies ... brand make ladies love their Master!' Penelope shook her head violently. She
hated the Prince for what he had had done to her - and in front of him as he
watched, with one woman licking him from below and another giving him her
milk. 'You hate him now ... ' came the calm
voice Malaka. 'But soon you proud he came to watch branding ... you happy to be Master's branded slave ...
You masochist ... Just like other white ladies ... branding has extra big
effect on white ladies ... so does sight of his manhood ... they now dream of
nothing else but of serving Master!' Was it true Penelope asked herself. Was
she really a masochist? Were the other European concubines masochists, too?
Were most women? Did they enjoy being the slaves of a strong and powerful man
- with a powerful manhood - once they knew there was no escape, and once they
had been branded? 'Now we give you something to make you
sleep,' came Malaka's voice. He held a glass to her lips. Soon still fastened
to the post she felt very sleepy. She simply could not keep awake. She was
vaguely aware of being unfastened,
together with Chantalle, from the branding and punishment post, of her
hands being strapped to her thighs and of being helped by Bursa to another
room off the main harem room. Penelope
finally woke up. She had been dreaming of the Prince, now her Master, and of
his erect manhood. It had been a very vivid dream. Lying there Penelope remembered what
Malaka had said about being branded making her love her Master all the more.
It was true, she thought. She would never be same again. Now she was her
Master's marked property, like his branded horses and camels. She and Chantalle were now in the little
Sick Bay and Maternity Wing of the harem. They were under the care of the
black eunuch harem nurse and midwife,
Nadu, though young Burka had come to see her as well. Little did they realise that Nadu's
interest in their bodies was more than that of a normal black eunuch, for as
well being a trained midwife, he had also been trained as an artificial
inseminator. Indeed, as the breeding advisor to the Prince and to Malaka, he
also kept a close eye on the young Team Overseer's breeding plans, checking
on their calculations as to when a woman was ready to conceive and on their
use of fertility pills. It was also Nadu who, using the expensive scanner that bought
him, confirmed conception, checked progress throughout the subsequent
maternity, and advised on the suitability of a woman for delayed delivery. He
also supervised the delivery of her progeny. He played, indeed, a very important role
in the harem and in the Prince's fascination with breeding from his women. It
would be long, Nadu felt, before the Prince called him in to advise about
using these two beautiful creatures, too. Penelope
was once again lying in bed, alongside Chantalle. Both were naked except for
little bed jackets round their shoulders. Once again the chain linking their
collars was fastened to a ring at the head of the bed. Their wrists were
strapped to leather straps running round their thighs, preventing them from
getting at the itching brand marks on their bellies. Their ankles were
chained wide apart to the foot of the bed so that they were kept lying
helplessly on their backs. She wondered what the scar would look
like. Would it be pretty with a dark green crest contrasting with her vivid
bright blue harem numbers - and all surrounded by a jet black-coloured
circle? Would it attract the attention of her frightening Master? Would it
help him remember which of his many girls she was? What a natural slut, she
thought, she was becoming. Was it the artificial and sensual atmosphere of
the harem? Her thoughts were interrupted by Nadu
lifting up the sheet covering the two young women and looked closely at how
their brands were coming on, 'Very nice,' he commented and patted
them on the cheek. It was a comment that Penelope was to
hear again later when, first, the fearsome Malaka and, then, young Burka came
to see how the two new arrivals were getting on. 'Good little girls! You soon have pretty
brand to show your Master,' said Burka, proudly, as lifted up the sheet. Oh, how degrading it was for Penelope, a
grown woman, to be called a little girl by a little black boy half her age,
and then for him to refer to her
Master. For
three days Penelope and Chantalle were kept tied down in Nadu's harem sick
bay whilst the multi-coloured scar formed and whilst the itching gradually
ceased. For two days Nadu continued to oversee
their bodies, supervising their natural functions and spoon feeding them with
a variety of mainly liquid foods. As they lay helpless on their backs, the
two girls eyes had constantly been taken by what they realised was the
harem birthing chair, that Ruth had
told them about. It had a high back for the girl to lean against and straps
at the top of the chair to which their hands could be fastened whilst they
obediently strained to deliver their progeny arms. The seat had a large cut
away and under it, the girls had been appalled to see, was a pretty
wickerwork basket, lined with fresh straw. But what really appalled them was that
it was a double chair, with two identical cutaways, side by side, and two
baskets underneath them. Was this, they were both asking themselves in secret
trepidation, to enable the awful black eunuchs to foal two girls
simultaneously? On
the third day, Malaka announced the brands were sufficiently formed to allow
them 'to rejoin the other little girls in the Blue Team.' They were unfastened from their bed and
taken, still naked, over to a large mirror. There, they saw, just above their
hairless mounds, the prominently branded black circle and within it the green
coloured crest of their Master and above their navels another black ring
containing the bright blue brand of Arabic numerals, their harem numbers: 7
and 14. Each of them found herself putting a hand
down to touch it wonderingly. The scar was so deep! No wonder it had hurt so
much. The edges of the brand were sharp, making it, and especially the
Prince's crest, stand out against the whiteness of their soft little bellies.
'It's beautiful, I must admit,' murmured
Penelope. Chantalle nodded in agreement. As they looked at it, both felt a strong
sense of now belonging to the Prince for ever. No matter what happened to
them they would always bear his crest. Never would they be able to hide from
another man that they had indeed belonged to the Prince, their Master. Both even began to feel proud that they
had attracted the attention of such a fearsome man, despite his ownership of
so many other beautiful women. Similarly, looking at the bright blue colour
of their harem numbers, both began to feel proud of belonging to the Blue
Team. Malaka had said that being branded would
change their attitude towards the Prince and to being kept in his harem. He
was right! Both women could now think of little else but of him, of his
sturdy manhood, of his power, his obvious wealth and of his ruthless and
dominating personality. But perhaps their feelings would have
been different if they had understood Malaka's added instruction to Burka,
this time spoken in Swahili. 'But before they join the team, I think
His Highness would want to impose his manhood on them. Have them bitted and
bridled for him this evening.' 33 -
TAKEN BY THE MASTER Later
that day, Burka took both women to the Blue Team bathroom. He made them
perform into their brass bowls. Then he removed their ivory plugs. Evidently
pleased with what he regarded as the girl's now nicely stretched rear
orifices, he washed, douched and oiled them both until they were spotless,
inside and out - and delightfully slippery inside. He now took them to the well equipped
salon of the harem hairdresser,
Hurta, an intelligent black eunuch youth whom the Prince had had specially
trained as a beautician. Except that their hands were strapped to the arms of
the chairs, the two young women might have been in a leading hairdressers in
Paris or London. Laughing and chattering away to Burka in
Swahili, Hurta, washed, dried and combed the hair of the two silent girls, so
that it hung beautifully straight down their backs in the accepted harem
style. Then he made them up so that they looked
like a pair of Eastern houris. Suddenly Malaka entered the salon. He
was carrying what seemed to be two bridles, complete with bits and reins.
She saw that the bridles also had
racing blinkers, to prevent a horse from seeing anything except right in
front. But what on earth, Penelope wondered naively, was he doing with these
bridles here? There were no horses in the harem! The answer came suddenly. Gripping her
head, Malaka forced the rubber bit into her mouth with his thumb, reducing
her to silence. Then he deftly passed the bridle, that held the bit in place,
over her head. She tried to shake it off, but with her hands strapped to the
arms of the chair, she could do nothing to stop him, as he locked the bridle in place with a small padlock
behind her neck. Pressing down on her tongue, and reducing her to silence,
was what seemed to be a metal tipped rubber flange, The reins had now been led back through
little rings on her shoulders. Now, he pulled on the reins, turning the
bit in her mouth. Penelope immediately felt the metal tip of the rubber
flange press painfully up against the roof of her mouth. She shook her head
in angry dismay, but Malaka, with a laugh, simply pulled a little harder on
the reins making the flange press more painfully. Beaten, she relaxed and immediately, as
if teaching her a lesson, Malaka released the pressure on the reins, easing
the pain in her mouth. Penelope looked in the mirror.
Horrified, she saw that the bridle
consisted of a strap that went round her forehead. To stop it slipping down
it was attached to another that went over the top of her head. From the strap round her forehead, hung
another smaller one that led down to the bridge of her nose where it divided
into two with each one running down her cheek to the rings of the bit, giving
her an. animal like appearance. Moreover, the two rings were also joined by
another short strap that went tightly under her chin, keeping the bit in place
in her mouth and stopping the bridle
from slipping up. Running down from the sides of the strap
round her forehead were two more straps to which were attached the blinkers
which prevented her seeing anything except right in front of her. As in a real old fashioned curb bit,
long curved metal bars were attached to the ends of the rubber bit. It was to
rings at the end of these, that the reins were attached - resulting in the
bit being slightly rotated when the reins were pulled, painfully raising the
flange that normally lay on her tongue. How very clever Penelope thought, and
how cruel. But why had this awful contraption been put onto her? But that was not all, for Malaka now
clipped another rein onto each of her nipple rings and led them up through rings
on her shoulders to fasten onto the main rein. Now every time the reins were
pulled, not only was the metal tipped flange raised in her mouth, but her
breasts were also painfully pulled upwards. She was, she realised, now completely
under the control of the reins. Malaka
now fitted the other bridle and bit, and nipple reins, to Chantalle. Then making the girls stand up, Malaka
told Burka to shorten their long collar chain that linked them, so that the
two women were now mysteriously held close up against each other, with their
shoulders touching. A few
minutes later Burka was driving the two women across the now deserted main
harem room, towards a tall screen metal screen. Nothing could be seen through it from
the harem side, but on the other side, sitting comfortably, the Prince had a
excellent view into the harem as the two prancing women came into sight,
their hands again clasped behind their necks and their nipple bells tinkling, As the reins of carriages pulled by two
horses, both left hand reins had been joined to form one master rein, and
both right hand reins joined together to form another. A grinning Burka, was
running behind them and cracking his long whip with one hand, whilst holding
both master reins in the other. Penelope was longing to call out and
protest at the degrading way she and Chantalle, both educated European women,
were being treated. But the bit in her mouth and the flange pressing up in
her mouth, had reduced her to a complete animal-like silence. 'Halt!' cried Burka, pulling back
sharply on the reins. The two women were now standing,
panting, right in front of the mysterious screen. Burka kept their reins
taut, pulling their heads well up. They made an erotic sight Malaka now reappeared. He bowed to the screen. 'Your Highness', he said in Arabic,
'the brands have taken very well.' Proudly he pointed to the women's bare
bellies above their leggings which as before only started at the top of the
thigh, leaving their bellies and buttocks bare. 'Very good!' came a voice speaking
slowly in heavily accented English. Penelope recognised it as that of the
Prince. She blushed with embarrassment at again being displayed to him. 'Very
good, indeed! You have done well, Malaka.'
That swine Malaka had done well! What about
her and Chantalle? After all, whose belly was it that had been so cruelly
branded? She longed to scream out, to tell that fat slob of a Prince just
what she thought of him. But a little
warning tug on the reins reminded her that she had now been reduced to
silence. She stood there blushing. 'You are too kind, Your Highness,'
murmured Malaka. He would be getting an extra bonus from the Prince! There was a pause and then Malaka
coughed discreetly. 'The Blue Team is not on bedroom duties
this week,' he said switching to Arabic so that Penelope and Chantalle would
not understand, 'but if Your Highness is pleased with his new acquisitions,
then may I respectfully suggest that he may like to consider immediately
imposing his authority over them by
... riding them for his pleasure ... this evening?' 'An interesting idea!' came the Prince's
idea. 'As Your Highness will see, they are
both bitted, bridled and blinkered, ready to be ridden. They have also been
specially prepared ... internally.' 'But,' said the Prince, still speaking
in Arabic, 'I wouldn't want these sluts to get an exaggerated idea of their
station in my harem.' 'No, of course, Your Highness. Any such
preliminary breaking-in would not entitle either of them to receive the much
coveted Silver Ribbon should Your Highness deign to use one of their bodies
for his final pleasure.' 'Very well, then,' came a decisive
voice. 'Take them to my bedroom. I
feel like a little action!' An
hour later both women were kneeling chained alongside each other on a black
satin sheet on the Prince's sumptuous bed. Its silken luxuriousness contrasted
vividly with the harsh simplicity of the bunk beds of the team dormitories -
and the contrast was intentional. The Prince liked his women to feel that, in
his eyes, they were now little more than an animals - no matter how much he
may have paid to acquire them At the head of the bed was a large
mirror so that, when taking a Christian girl from behind, he could see the
expression on her face. Similarly, a ceiling mirror enabled him, when lying
back in his bed, to see the bodies of the women who, urged on by their young
overseer's dog whip, were straining g to pleasure him. From the bed there was a spectacular
view of mountains and of the sea through the prettily barred windows of the
bedroom. Not for him the restraining sight of the high wall that surrounded
the harem quarters! But it was also a sight that emphasised to his concubines
the helplessness of their incarceration in the harem. A padded rod had been fastened across
the bed behind the knees of the
kneeling women, preventing them from moving backwards. Another one went
across the bed under their thighs to prevent them from making any movement
forwards. Their collars were still closely linked
by their shortened chain. To stop them from kneeling up and to prevent them
from trying to scratch a man mounting them, their wrists were fastened to
straps at the head of the bed. Similarly, to prevent them from kicking out at
anyone mounting them, their ankles were also held down by straps. Under their bellies was a long stiff
leather bolster that served to keep their buttocks well raised. They were, thus, held down helpless, nervously
proffering themselves to their Master, like mares in season proffering
themselves to a stallion. ,, But
whereas as a mare in season may find herself proffering herself willingly,
these two young women were having to do so under restraint. They were still dressed in their blue
little embroidered caps and boleros. Their leggings erotically left disclosed
the sight of their hairless beauty lips - and carefully prepared and scented
rear orifices. The two women looked into the large
mirror across the head of the bed. Two frightened creatures, bitted. bridled
and blinkered stated back at them. Burka was standing behind them at the
foot of the bed, holding their reins as he waited. Waited for what, Penelope was thinking
anxiously. She felt the boy give a slight tug on
the reins. She felt the metal tipped bit in her mouth and the upwards tug on
her breasts. Both women were made to practice raising their heads and arching
their backs, with their bellies pressing against the leather pad underneath
them. But why? Suddenly Penelope heard heavy footsteps.
'So my two new fillies are ready to be
broken-in and ridden by their Master for the first time, are they?' came a
deep voice, speaking in heavily accented English. It was the Prince! Her terrifying
Master! She longed to turn and look at him, but
the blinkers prevented her from seeing behind without turning her head -
something that the pull on her reins stopped her and Chantalle from doing. The Prince took the proffered reins from
Burka who now stood at the side of the bed, his whip raised, ready to enforce
the Master's orders. The Prince gave a little squeeze on the reins. It was
enough to make the two women realise that they were now under the control of
a different person: their Master. Unseen by the two women, Rosebud, the
Prince's personal white eunuch attendant, now untied the sash around the
Prince's only garment, a scarlet brocade robe. The sight of the two helpless
naked women, forced to proffer themselves so abjectly, had brought the
Prince's manhood into erection - something that was completed by Rosebud
discreetly reaching down. 'Slaves!' now came the voice of the
Prince as he firmly reined in the two women. As a horseman he knew the
importance of keeping a reluctant horse on the bit. 'You keep heads up and
backs arched downwards with buttocks thrust up. That way you accommodate your
Master's manhood better.' Penelope did not fully understand what
he meant by "accommodate manhood better" but the reins were making
her assume the required position anyway. Suddenly she again felt a hand on her
breasts hanging down beneath her. It must, she realised, be the Prince's.
Evidently he was still holding the reins in his other hand. The hand moved to
her nipples and began alternatively to rub them and then play with her nipple
rings . Oh how she hated it, but she could not stop them going hard with
arousal. Oh, the thrill of a man playing with her
nipples and then squeezing them! Oh, the shame of it being done by her
revolting Master! But she could not help little shoots of pain and pleasure
going through her body. Oh the shame, as she felt herself proffering herself
even more to her Master Then she felt the Prince drop the reins.
She felt her Master spreading his long arms to encompass the two slim women,
with one hand playing with each woman's outside nipple. Oh, the excitement!
Soon she could hear Chantalle's reluctant moans of delight coming from
beneath her companion's bridle and mixing with her own. Then with reins now held tight again,
she could feel her beauty lips becoming more and more moist as her own juices
mixed with the oil that Burka had cleverly inserted there earlier on. Obeying some primeval instinct, she
could not prevent herself from wriggling her buttocks, proffering them in
competition with those of Chantalle. It was a sight that was greeted by a
grunt from the Prince. She blushed, not so much at the way she
was displaying her sensuality to her Master, but rather at having to do so in
front of his two young eunuch boys. Oh how awful! She blushed again as she felt more
hands, this time Rosebud's hands.
They parted her buttocks even more and then held Master's manhood pressing
against her well oiled and stretched rear passage. No! No! she tried in vain
to scream. No one had ever done this to her. She tried to shake him off, but
he now reined her back painfully as his manhood pressed ever more firmly
against her. Suddenly she screamed as she felt it
suddenly thrust into her forcing it's way up inside her. It was a new feeling
and one that made her feel utterly mastered. She gasped as she now found herself
being made by a tug on the reins to arch her back downwards and to thrust
back with her buttocks - just as her Master had told her to do. He was, she
realised with horror, indeed accommodating his upward curving manhood. She found herself moving slightly backwards and forwards in time
with the Prince's masterful thrusts. Oh the shame! Her Master seemed to driving deeper and
deeper into her - and as he did so he was reaching down to squeeze her
nipples again. Oh the excitement! But never had she felt so owned by a man.
She felt like an animal, an animal that had been broken in to serve it's
Master. She felt she could never again be able
to meet her Master's eye. Like the other white women in the harem, she would
keep her eyes lowered in his presence Then suddenly she felt him slipping out
of her. Oh no, please no, she wanted to scream. Then it was the turn of Chantalle to be
similarly treated. But with their reins joined, Penelope could feel, on her
bit, every little squeeze and order that the Prince was giving Chantalle. It
made her feel frustrated and jealous. Evidently he was delighted with the
slight tightness of Chantalle. Soon raucous cries from behind Chantalle's bit
announced that her vigorous Master had pushed his way up her, too. Held
kneeling against each other by their now tight collar chains, Penelope could
feel Chantalle, too, now meeting the Master's every thrust as he held her
tightly back with the reins. Oh,
thought the Prince, the sheer joy of riding these two European women. Oh the
excitement of degrading these Christian dogs by using them, as his
grandfather proscribed, only like a boy. Oh the feeling of power! Oh the yet more exciting feeling of
power that came from the thought that one was married to a pig of a Christian
and the other still half in love with another! He looked at Penelope kneeling abjectly
by Chantalle's sided. Yes they would make a fine matched pair - worth every
bit off the price that Pierre had asked. Soon it was Penelope's turn to feel her
Master again thrusting up inside her
again. Oh, how she longed and longed for him use her more normally, but he
did not do so. He seemed very pleased but in no hurry.
He would pause and withdraw, and then suddenly drive in again - and always
squeezing her nipples as he did so. Then he withdrew again. Oh how
shame-making was her disappointment She head him give an order to Burka.
Then to her chagrin he remounted Chantalle. Meanwhile she felt her collar chain
being let out again. She was unfastened from her kneeling position on the
bed. Her bridle and nipple rings were slipped off. She saw that Burka was now
holding by her collar chain. In his hand was now his dog whip. He made her kneel behind the fat and
obscenely gross buttocks of the Prince. Rosebud now gripped her hands. 'Tongue!' Burka ordered, giving her a
stroke with his dog whip that made her scream. 'No! No!' she cried, trying to break
away. 'That's disgusting!' But Rosebud held her firmly. 'Go on, lick your Master from behind' Burka ordered, giving
her another two stokes. Again she screamed. But this time she
lowered her head. 'Lick him properly, you Christian dog,'
shouted Burka, again raising his dog whip. With
a sob of despair and shame, Penelope applied her tongue to her Master. 'Just the tip of your tongue - and move
it round and round!' ordered the little boy, giving her a sharp tap. The
Prince gave a little shiver of delight as he felt a soft, wet, little tongue
working away behind to compliment the delight he was getting from Chantalle. Oh how horrible, Penelope was thinking,
quite indescribably horrible. Suddenly she felt him gave a sudden
jerk. He thrust forward violently. 'Go on licking!' warned Burka. Seconds later Chantalle felt herself being inundated by him in
the very heart of her body. Both young women felt, more than ever, that they
belonged utterly to him, that they were now merely his creatures, his
playthings. Penelope could not help giving a little sigh of
disappointment. The Master had chosen Chantalle for his final pleasure - or had he? Had her tongue
played the key role in the Prince's pleasure? Anyway, neither she nor Chantalle
had climaxed - nor, clearly, had there been any question of them doing so.
Shocked as she was, she could not help also feeling very frustrated. Did the
Prince's women, especially the down trodden Christian ones, always just have to give the Prince
pleasure and receive none themselves.? Somehow, however it did not seem to
matter. She had given her Master pleasure! Her Master! She was now, she realised,
thinking of this callous brute of a man as her Master and no longer as
the Prince. Goodness was the harem
atmosphere already brain-washing her into accepting an abject role, and into
being kept frustrated? Moments later, as Rosebud re-tied the sash
of her Master's robe, she felt her Master pat her bottom like a man might pat
the hindquarters of a horse whose has given him a good ride. She even felt
him thrust a lump of sugar into her mouth. Oh! Appalled, she could not help
also, somehow, feeling proud! She saw that Burka was also looking at
her with a pleased expression. Little did she realise that she had just
earned him a fine tip. For him, hard cash. For her, a lump of sugar. Burka
now led both women, crawling and emotionally exhausted from their rape by
their Master, to the Blue Team bathroom. There he, embarrassingly, proceeded
to wash them out behind. Oh, the shame of having this done by a mere boy,
thought Penelope in horror! Then, he noted down what had been done
to them in their record books. Again
what shame! Then he led back, on a lead into the team dormitory. The rest of the team were already
silently lying in their bunk beds. They were silently eyeing the two girls
with a mixture of jealousy and pity -
their eyes darting up to the picture on the wall as if imagining what their
Master's manhood had been doing and remembering their own initiation by him. Penelope noticed that they all had their
hands dutifully resting on the bed clothes. She remembered Ruth's warning
about not putting her hands below them and about the watching television
camera. They were now put to bed with
Penelope on the top bunk and Chantalle below her. They were still linked by
their collar chain, now let out again and hanging down the side of the bunks.
But it was also now threaded through a ring at the side of the bunk. With a warning shake of his
fingers, Burka made sure that both women had their hands, too, above the bed
clothes. Then the young boy pointed to the little television camera. 'Patak patrolling all night as well,' he
added. 'So you not misbehave! And no talking!' Then he left them in the silent
dormitory. Penelope
lay there tossing on her bunk. With every movement she could feel her
clitoris ring keeping her aroused. Oh, how she longed to slip her hand below
the bedclothes to ease her frustration. She glanced up at the television
camera. It seemed to be focused on her. Oh the cruelty! Her mind was in turmoil. On the one hand she was in a rage at
what her Master had done to her and was wondering, ineffectually, how she
could get her revenge. But watched over as she was by Burka and the other
awful black eunuchs, and kept always on a lead in the presence of the Prince,
there seemed little hope of that. And, yet, on the other hand, she had to
admit, the effect of her shattering branding, of the ringing of her nipples
and clitoris and of her collar, together with the strange atmosphere of the
harem, was making her rather enjoy having to submit to her Master. She glanced at the picture on the wall
with its shameful depiction of the Master's proudly erect manhood. That was
the Manhood that had just so masterfully penetrated her - twice, and in such
a shameful way. That manhood was the emblem of her
Master's power over the helpless women kept locked up in his harem. She hated
and despised it - and yet she also loved and admired it's erect strength and
beauty. With these conflicting thoughts she
finally fell asleep, exhausted. So deep was her sleep that she was only
vaguely aware of Patak's hands gently putting her own back onto the top of
the bedclothes. Being an experienced supervisor of women, he realised that
the hands of this new white woman in the harem had quite innocently slipped
below the sheets in her sleep. He would overlook her offence - this
time. 34 -
BATHROOM GIRLS It
was very early the following morning and whilst the Prince still slept, Blue
Team had taken over bathroom duties from Red Team. Two Arab girls in the team stood
expectantly by the Prince's luxurious black marble bath. Penelope and Chantalle, however, had
been chained to a ring at the rear of the matching and magnificent Turkish
style black marble toilet in an alcove off the bathroom. Theirs was to be a task that was kept for despised
Christian girls, whilst the Moslem girls had the privilege of attending the
Master in his bath. There were little rubber mats on
the floor on which the women could
curl up and rest, like little dogs, between the Master's visits to his
bathroom. All four women would do a six hour trick and then be relieved by
other girls from the same team: Penelope and Chantalle by the Dutch mother
and daughter. Six hours later they themselves would be back on duty again,
and so on for the rest of the week. 'When Master wishes relieve himself, one
of you hold up robe and hold manhood. The other holds vase as he stands on
footrests. When he finished you both lick him clean with tongues.
Understood?' Penelope and Chantalle gasped in horror
as Burka, clasping his whip, continued to describe their duties in
embarrassing detail. 'And, if Master wishes further relief,
you both hold up robe, one on either side, as again standing on footrests he
squats over drain between them. You also turn on tap to wash wastes down
drain.' Horrified, the two young women
innocently looked around for a toilet roll. There wasn't one - as is usual in
a Turkish style toilet. 'Then, when Master finished, you both
wash him clean with fingers - Turkish style. Then you finish off with
tongues.' 'Oh no!' gasped Chantalle. 'Yes!' came the grim reply. 'This duty a
wonderful chance for you to catch Prince's eye - and earn me good tip. Now,
you understand properly?' Even more appalled than ever, the two
women reluctantly nodded, as the boy raised his whip. 'You make mistake, and Prince not
pleased - you get whip!' he warned. An
hour later there was the sudden noise of the dawn call to prayer from a
nearby muezzin and a sudden commotion. The Prince had awoken in his bedroom,
next door, and was coming for his morning ablutions. Penelope and Chantalle watched as the
Prince, still wearing his sleeping robe, and accompanied by Rosebud, his
white eunuch valet, went into the bathroom. Eagerly the two chained Moslem
girls washed and dried his hands, face and beard. Then he came over to the alcove. He
stood on the black marble footrests. The kneeling women looked up nervously
at the man who had so viciously raped them the night before. He snapped his fingers impatiently and
with a start Chantalle lifted up his robe, disclosing the manhood that had
taken them both. It was now soft. Meanwhile, as she had been taught,
Penelope turned on the tap that sent water quietly flowing around the large,
flat, square of black marble, The bells hanging from her nipple rings gave a
little jangle as she moved. Then gently, as she had been taught to do,
Penelope took the Prince's manhood in both hands and held it pointing
downwards into the vase she was holding.. Both women waited as the Prince, his hands on his hips, proudly
looked down on his two new beautiful acquisitions. Soon, directed by Penelope, the Prince's
wastes jetted from his manhood into the vase. Penelope knew she had to
control her disgust and keep her eyes adoringly on the manhood she was
holding, the manhood that had so cruelly and pervertedly penetrated her the
night before. The jet stopped. The Prince smiled as he
saw that the English girl, her eyes lowered, was blushing - and doing
nothing. Now was the testing moment for her. He snapped his fingers. With a little gasp of despair, and
remembering Burka's warning about being whipped, Penelope put down the vase,
lowered her head and, just as she had been taught, sucked the drips off the
tip of her Masters manhood. They tasted salty and horrible, but she knew she
must swallow them - or get beaten. Then she took it into her mouth and
cleaned it, looking up, as she knew she must, adoringly at her revolting
Master. The bells hanging from her nipples now tinkled merrily as she raised
and lowered her head. Then still holding it carefully, she licked it dry. She
raised her head. Chantalle lowered the Prince's robe. Without a word, the
Prince stepped off of the toilet. His ablutions now completed, the Prince
was ready for Dawn Prayers. As the distant muezzin completed his
cries, the Prince lowered himself to his knees on a beautifully embroidered
prayer mat. Minutes later he was back in bed with his chosen concubines,
whilst Penelope and Chantalle and the other girls in the bathroom, still
chained to their rings, curled up on their little rubber mats - and waited. Two
hours later, Rosebud, the Prince's young white eunuch valet came back into
the bathroom. He ran the bath and he laid out his scissors and tweezers for
trimming the Prince's beard. Then ignoring the two naked young women, he
inspected the alcove to make sure that all was spotless - for the Prince was
a very fastidious man. Carrying a tray with a glass of iced
mango juice, he now slid back the curtain that covered the prettily pointed
archway into the Prince's bedroom and stepped through it to awaken the
Master. Penelope had a glimpse of two naked
girls, with yellow ribbons on their collars, shiny bald heads and large brass
nose rings, being led crawling out of the bedroom by their overseer. Thank
God, she thought, she was not in the Yellow Team. To have to lose your hair,
a woman's crowning glory, must be terrible. Moments later the Master entered his
bathroom. Once again he stood up on the footrests. Once again he snapped his fingers. But this time it
was Penelope who lifted his robe and held it up and Chantalle who held,
sucked and licked his manhood. Just then Burka slipped quietly into the
alcove, to check that his two new girls were performing properly. He nodded
approvingly at what he saw. But this was only the beginning, for the Prince,
still standing on the foot rests, now lowered his bulky frame down towards
the covered drain below him. Burka
gave Penelope a sharp on the buttocks with his whip. She jumped and then,
remembering what she now had to do, nodded to Chantalle on the far side of
the Prince. They each lifted up one side of his robe, whilst she again turned
on the tap - oh, the complications of the Turkish toilet - even if was made
of black marble! Moments later she and Chantalle, now
kneeling on the edge of the black marble, were taking it in turns to wash the
Prince with their fingers with the gently swirling water. Again Penelope felt Burka's whip on her
buttocks. Again she knew what she must now do. Quietly she leaned forward her
tongue outstretched ... Moments later it was the turn of Chantalle. Then the Prince laughed and strode into
the adjoining bathroom where the two naked Arab girls were waiting to take
off his robe and help him get into the large warm bath. Penelope looked at the large bloated
body of the Prince. Oh, how much more attractive had been Charles's slim
body! But equally how much more attractive to a woman was the Prince's
powerful and decisive personality than that of the indecisive Charles. Again she again saw his manhood and
jealously noticed that under the guise of washing it, one of the Arab girls
was massaging it into erection, whilst flashing her eyes up at her Master.
Then she saw that another girl had
covered her breasts with soap and was rubbing them up and down against his
body, like a human sponge. No wonder that duty in the Prince's bathroom was
regarded as an opportunity to catch the Prince's eye. Twice,
later in the day, the Prince came into the alcove and stood imperiously on
the footrests with hands on his hips whilst Penelope and Chantalle, scared by
threats from Burka, bustled round helping him to relieve himself. In the intervals they lay silently
curled up on their mats. Once again Penelope's mind was in turmoil. Never in
the wildest nightmares had she ever thought that she would she would be
chained to the private loo of a large, gross, Arab, who only the day before
had enjoyed sodomising her. Her friends in London would find it quite
unbelievable. But, of course, that was not all. She
had always been rather revolted by the American expression, "Kiss my
arse". But that was just what she had been made to do - and humbly and
adoringly at that. both in his bed and in his loo. How dreadful it all was.
No wonder it made her feel the abject slave of the Prince. Finally Burka brought in another four
Blue Team girls to take over bathroom duties. The Dutch mother and daughter
took over in the alcove and he unlocked Penelope and Chantalle's collar chain
from the ring and replaced it with that of the mother and daughter. Then he led Penelope and Chantalle and
the two Arab girls back to their own bathroom where they had to line and
perform into their brass bowls. Then he gave them a light meal of fruit and
yoghurt, before taking them to the next door team where he locked them back
onto their bunks. Six
hours later Penelope and Chantalle were on duty again in the alcove and so it
went on for the rest of the week. 35 -
BROKEN-IN AND SCHOOLED 'Reach
up with tongue ... properly,' ordered Burka his dogwhip raised to punish the
slightest sign of slackness. He reached down to check that Penelope's tongue
was now in the proper place - just where the Master would find most exciting.
Penelope was lying on her back, in the
Blue Team training room, between the legs of a life size, blown-up, black
rubber doll that had to been arranged kneeling behind the similarly kneeling
figure of Chantalle. Chantalle had been made to proffer
abjectly her, now nicely stretched, rear orifice towards the stiff rubber
dildo that formed the doll's manhood. Meanwhile Penelope had to practice
reaching up to lick the doll's realistic testicles that were hanging above
her face. Traditionally, white concubines were
trained with hooded black slaves, but the availability of these big, realistic,
dolls enabled Malaka to dispense with the potentially disrupting intrusion of
real men into the harem training rooms. But, Penelope was thinking, how
shame-making and embarrassing this still. Suddenly she felt a warning tap on her
thighs from her young overseer's dog whip, Instantly she redoubled her
efforts with her tongue ... 'Up! Both girls quickly jumped up and stood
at Attention next to the black doll. 'That better,' said young Burka, running
his dog whip through his hands, 'but this time I want see happy eager smiles
on faces - or ...' He raised his dog whip.
Now, once again ... and this time, we change round ... Number 7!'
Quickly Penelope straightened up, her shoulders back. 'You Offer Buttocks ...
Go!' Penelope remembered the big mirror at
the head of the Prince's bed. Hastily
putting on her most entrancing smile, Penelope knelt down in the humiliating
position. She parted her knees. She knew she must press back until she felt
the black rubber manhood pressing against her rear orifice. Oh how awful! Then she suddenly
remembered - and again put on a happy smile 'Number 14!' Chantalle straightened up. 'Position for licking upwards ... Go! Hastily in her turn and trying hard to
smile, Chantalle eased her way, on her back, up between the large doll's
legs, until her head was right under its realistic manhood. Still smiling, she too reached up with
her tongue.... 'Presenting
choice of backsides ... Go!' Having tucked away his dogwhip and
pulled out his little whip with its black long leather thong, this time Burka
accompanied his order with a sudden and frightening crack of his whip. He
liked the way it made the women jump. Indeed, like the well drilled concubines
they now were becoming, Penelope and Chantalle ran prettily to the bed, and
knelt down, side by side, on all fours. Then wriggling their bottoms invitingly,
they reached behind with their hands and parted their buttocks invitingly
presenting their specially rouged rear orifices 'Up' came the order. Looking worried, both girls jumped and
stood at Attention. They were looking straight ahead but could not help
glancing, out of the corner of their eyes, at the boy's whip. 'That better, but this time I want
tongues stuck out - as well as heads lower, and buttocks higher. We do it
again.' The whip cracked ... 'Presenting on backs ...Go! This time, when the girls ran to the
bed, they lay on their backs, side by side. Then parting their bent legs and
gripping their knees, they simultaneously raised them up to their breasts. 'Wriggle!' came the warning reminder,
and hastily both girls started, awkwardly but delightfully, to wriggle their
hips, as they disclosed their prettily painted and well oiled little rear
orifices. The
two women were once again standing at Attention. 'Crawl to Master's feet ... go!'. Again the order was accompanied by a
sudden crack of the whip. The two women dropped to their knees and
lowering their heads humbly started to scuttle across the floor to the chair
in which the large doll was now seated. Each choosing a foot, they began to lick
humbly. 'Suck!'
ordered Burka. 'You suck slowly and well. You learn tease thick liquid out of
rubber teat, or you get whip. And swallow every drop' Penelope was kneeling down and sucking
at a long rubber teat, shaped like a man's manhood, which was fastened to a
transparent plastic tube that led down to a similarly transparent plastic bag
shaped like a man's testicles. The bag contained a thick jelly like liquid.
There were markings on the side of the bag to show how much of the sticky
liquid the woman had succeeded in sucking out. Chantalle was licking the bag, trying to
warm it with her tongue so that the jelly became more fluid and so more
responsive to the sucking of Penelope. As was intended, the women were having
great difficulty in getting the thick, bitter tasting, liquid to slide up the
tube and then to ooze out through the rubber teat. Their mouths were getting
tired. It was only the periodical sharp taps of Burka's cane on their bare
bottoms that kept them at it. Just then Malaka entered. He looked at
the transparent tube, which was showing a slight movement up it, by the
sticky liquid. He looked at the markings on the bag to check how much of the
liquid the women had succeeded in coaxing out of it. Then he pulled Penelope's head back away
from the rubber teat and put his fingers in her mouth to feel how much of the
sticky liquid was still in it, unswallowed. Satisfied, he then thrust her
face back onto the teat again. 'Good!' he exclaimed. 'They're learning! Watching
these daily training sessions on his large monitoring screen, the Prince felt
that the high cost of acquiring this arousingly beautiful matched pair had
been well worthwhile. The joy of owning these well educated women and of
watching them being degradingly trained to give him pleasure, was quite
something! But now, he felt, they had been
sufficiently broken-in and schooled for him to take his pleasure from them -
and frequently! PART
VIII BREEDING! 36 -
A CERTAIN PERFORMANCE IS PLANNED It
was an evening several months later, and the Blue Team was performing before
their Master in his private audience room off the harem. Martha and her daughter, Dolly, had
recently been brought by a grinning Nadu to foal simultaneously in front of
the Prince, with their hands tied above their heads, as they sat side by side
on the high double birthing stool. Attended on by Rosebud, the Prince had
sat in front of the birthing stool, eating a delicious dinner, washed down by
a vintage Champagne. Two of his milkmaids stood behind him ready to proffer
their swollen breasts. A curtain round the front legs of the
stool hid any unpleasantness from his sight as the mother and her daughter
dropped their little black twins, one by one, into the wicker basket under
the stool - and into the waiting hands of Nadu. To prevent the Prince's supper being
spoiled by cries or contorted faces, both the mother and daughter were
wearing very life-like rubber masks that made them look like happy smiling
women. Underneath these smiling masks they were gagged. The women's sweat
covered faces, and grimaces of pain, were completely hidden. Only their
terrified eyes could be seen though the little eye holes in the masks. Thanks to Nadu's prenatal care, the
little black twins that both the mother and daughter produced were strong and
healthy. However, strapped as they were to the curtained birthing stool,
neither Martha nor Dolly ever saw their progeny which were taken away to be
raised on his estates. Each had been tattooed on the buttocks with an estate
number and these numbers were immediately entered into the Prince's Breeding
Register - which was then brought to his supper table for him to sign. The Prince had checked the details, the
names of the Dinka sires from his Black Guard and the harem numbers of the
dams, together with a note to say that Dolly's progeny would also be the
grandchildren of Martha. Not until the Prince had finished his
supper and signed the Breeding Register were the women unstrapped from the
birthing stool and allowed to go back to rest on their bunks. Nadu had immediately put his little
vacuum pump milking machine to both women's breasts to bring on their milk.
This was continued by Burka when the women rejoined the Blue Team, and soon
both mother and daughter were producing an excellent flow. It was not long
before they had become the fascinated Prince's favourite milk maids. Meanwhile the matched pair of Penelope
and Chantalle had reluctantly, now become an integrated part of the Blue Team
- and were in frequent demand by the Prince for his pleasure - often bridled
and bitted, as on their first performance in their Master's bed. The
Prince was now sitting on a large Moorish cushion. Two delicate and
exquisitely beautiful Siamese girls were kneeling on either side of him their
hands thrust through the buttoning of his robe and roaming reverently and
excitingly over his body. Kneeling alongside them, again on either
side, were the new Team Milkmaids, the Dutch mother and daughter. Their milk
laden breasts and carefully enlarged nipples were on offer. Each now bore the
brand of a red star on her belly, the sight of which made the Prince smile
with pleasure. To have bred successfully and simultaneously bred from a white
mother and daughter was indeed an achievement! The Prince snapped his fingers, pointed
at the pretty young daughter and then at the floor at his feet. With a little
gasp, the girl fell to her knees and crawled between his feet. She dropped
her head below the hem of his robe and, in the darkness, slowly began to lick her way up his legs -
until she reached his erect manhood. Like all the girls in the Blue Team, she
had been trained to perform this carefully and exquisitely. Tickling her Master's testicles she too
his manhood into her mouth ... Soon her head was dutifully rising and falling
under his robe as her Master watched the display that being put on for his
delight. A
beautiful and priceless Persian carpet was laid on the marble floor in front
of the Prince. On it two beautiful women, Penelope and Chantalle, were
performing together, kneeling facing each other with their knees apart. Hanging down between them was the chain
that permanently linked the rings on the front of their collars. Another
chain was fastened, like a dog lead, to the ring on the back of each girl's
collar. Standing behind and between both girls
and holding their leads in one hand was the diminutive figure of Burka. In
his other hand was his dog whip, which he was using to make both young women
go through the detailed Lesbian routine that he had humiliatingly taught them
to perform. Nervously watching their overseer's
dogwhip out of the corner of their eyes, the girls were putting on a
passionate display of Lesbian love-making, kissing and stroking their ringed
nipples and clitorises. Their faces and breasts were flushed.
Judging that they were she was about to climax, Burka tucked his dog whip
under one arm and taking a lead in each hand, pulled the gasping girls back.
Not for them the relief of lesbianism in the Prince's harem - their task was
simply to entertain their Master! Moments later he relaxed the leads and
again holding his dogwhip like a conductor conducting an orchestra, ordered
the reluctant women to continue their degrading but exciting performance. Soon, however, he had to pull them back
again to stop them from climaxing. Taking advantage of the pause in the
proceedings, Malaka entered. 'Your Highness,' he began obsequiously,
speaking in Arabic so that the European girls would not understand. 'Your new
matched pair have indeed proved a great success.' 'And a source of much pleasure' said the
Prince. 'You did well to recommend that I should accept Pierre's recommendation. Having two such socially
superior creatures, helpless in my harem, has been a most satisfactory
experience.' Indeed, indeed,' agreed Malaka 'and
little Burka has made a good job of breaking them in and schooling them. But
I wonder whether it now time to move onto the next step?' 'Hum,' said the Prince undecidedly. He
had already repeatedly enjoyed either taking this new matched pair of
educated European women or having them attend on him as he took some of his
other women - dominating them gave him such a wonderful feeling of power. 'Well I am sure,' added the cunning
Malaka, seeing that the Prince was hesitating 'that Your Highness would not
want to deprive his delightful Matched Pair of the joys of motherhood ...?' Malaka paused as he saw the Prince
smile. The joys indeed! 'Nor,' he went on, 'to deprive himself
of the delights of enforcing it on them!' 'Hum,' said the Prince in a decidedly
more enthusiastic tone. 'And, of course,' said the wily chief
eunuch, 'several interesting actions spring to mind following a successful
joint conception ... Your Highness might, for instance, send a photograph of
the two white and already prettily curved bellies to His Highness, your
uncle, the Ruler, as a sign that you are indeed following the axioms of your
revered grandfather.' 'Yes,' said the Prince, 'that'll certainly
intrigue him alright. He might even ask himself here on a private visit to
come and inspect them - a visit that would well result in my share of our oil
revenues being substantially increased!' 'Indeed, Your Highness, indeed. And had
Your Highness thought about inviting some of the local dignitaries to an Arab
Feast, with dancing girls - but with the mating of your veiled prize Matched
Pair being the highlight of the evening?' The Prince's eyes gleamed. He would
enjoy discreetly showing off two of his European women to his friends - and
showing them how he followed his grandfather's ancient tenets. 'Of course.' went on Malaka cunningly,
'perhaps before this, again suitably veiled, they might be made to put on a
performance like you have just watched this for your guests. It would be
amusing if the girls were kept unaware that they were to be the stars of a
second performance!' Malaka paused. 'Of course,' he continued, seeing that
his suggestions had caught the attention of the Prince, 'Your Highness might
like to consider such an event also being the occasion for the mating of Red
Team's young errant Austrian married woman, Number 12. Your Highness will
remember she was recently punished for masturbating. A triple bill of her
mating and that of our new Matched Pair would be a fine sight.' 'An interesting idea,' commented the
Prince. 'And, ' added Malaka cleverly, knowing
how his Master enjoyed the feeling of power over his women, 'subsequently
Your Highness might much enjoy the sight of three growing white bellies and
three tearfully reluctant mothers-to be - all having been made to conceive on
the same day.' 'Yes! Yes!', the Prince now
enthusiastically agreed. 'Make sure they all complete their course of
fertility pills and are all ready to conceive on the chosen date.' 'Oh course, Your Highness, of course,'
murmured Malaka with a deep bow and a self- contented smile. 37 -
MATED! A
dozen bearded, grave faced, men were sitting cross legged on a beautiful
carpet, talking to each other. Black
servants, wearing red fezzes and dressed in the livery of the Prince, with
his crest of two crossed scimitars emblazoned on the chest, had brought in
huge silver platters on which were roasted lambs and rice. Seated in the center, was the gross and repulsive figure of the
Prince. He was breaking off succulent parts with his left hand and formally
handing them to his guests - all local notables, led by the Caid, the
Governor. Reaching into the platters, the other
guests, again only using their left hands, were either breaking off pieces of
the delicious lamb or squeezing the rice into little greasy balls. In an alcove were half a dozen Arab and
Berber musicians. Their haunting and repetitious refrains filled the room. Two girls, their faces hidden behind
leather masks with little holes for their eyes, were belly dancing in front
of the guests. Their naked bellies were gyrating expertly and the brands on
their bellies made all the more sensual and exciting. 'Egyptian?' asked one the guests
admiringly as he looked at the wriggling brands. 'Yes,' replied the Prince nonchalantly,
'they were two of the best in Cairo - before I ... acquired ... them and had them branded for my
harem.' Impressed, the guests exchanged looks. The music stopped and the girls flung
themselves abjectly down onto the marble floor The Prince waved them away and clapped
his hands. Suddenly three beautifully dressed,
barefooted, girls swept into the room, their long silken veils swirling
behind them. The outstretched arms weaving to and fro they began to dance
together to the sensuous rhythm. A little tinkling noise came from under
their long veils. Clearly they had been carefully rehearsed. Malaka, holding as
always his silver tipped cane, was standing proudly to one side. 'Concubines, Your Highness?' asked the
Caid casually. 'Yes, Your Excellency, and each one
marked with her Police number as a duly registered Indentured Servant,'
replied the Prince with a laugh. The Caid nodded approvingly. As the girls began to drop a series of
silken veils their gleaming white bodies began to appear. Interested, the
Caid and the other guests leaned forward. They gasped as they saw, first,
that the women had been nipple ringed and branded on their bellies - and
then, as the last veil dropped, that
they had been infibulated! The faces of the girls were hidden
behind heavy veils that balanced on their noses. Only their unusual blue eyes
could be seen. Then suddenly, in response to a double
beat of the drum, they reached up and unfastened their little brocade caps.
There was an audible intake of breath from the guests as the girls
beautifully silken blond hair fell down their backs. 'European women!' cried the surprised
Caid, again highly impressed. He had heard rumours that there were European
women in the wealthy Arabian Prince's
harem, but he had not been expecting anything like this. European
concubines, nipple ringed, branded and infibulated 'Yes, and two of them are the wives of
Christian pigs and the other engaged to one. But they'll never see them again
and no one knows they are here.' 'And now here as your indentured
servants, do with a your like!' laughed the Caid. The Prince pointed to strange little
leather straps that could be seen running back from the sides of the thick
veil to disappear under their hair at the back of their necks. 'Yes and well and truly muzzled under
their veils to prevent them calling out to you.' Indeed, all three women were longing to
call out to the Prince's guests and beg to be rescued. But their muzzles kept
them quite silent as the music reached a crescendo, and finally stopped.
Unable to cry out, they had no alternative but, as they had been made to
rehearse over and over again, to fling themselves breathlessly down on their
knees, their hands and foreheads touching the beautiful marble floor and
their honey coloured hair thrown forward over their heads, in a position of
abject, and silent, subjection. Then, as the still panting women
retired, Prince and his guests continued their feast - now entertained by
petty young dancing girls from Thailand, A
quarter of an hour later Burka and the little pygmy boy overseer Gorka
entered the room and bowed. They were holding dogwhips. Burka was leading in
a crawling Penelope and Chantalle. Black leather masks covered their faces,
except for their eyes and mouths. Their nipple bells tinkled as they crawled
behind their overseer. Gorka was leading a similarly masked and
crawling Mizzi. On her wrists were locked belled bracelets that also tinkled
with her every movement. The Prince's guests gasped as they saw
that the three blond women were naked except for European high heel shoes and
stocking and suspender belts - and white gloves. Their nakedness contrasted
vividly with the sumptuous satin Turkish trousers and waistcoats of their
young black overseers. Whilst the men continued with their
feast, the music became slower and, held by their leads, the three still
crawling girls began another much rehearsed programme of kissing and playing
with each other. Bringing each other to the very edge of climaxing and then
being pulled back by the young eunuchs. It was indeed a most erotic performance
that silenced the previously chattering men. However, like all things it had
to end. The girls were now kneeling up - their part in the evening's
performance over - or so they thought. 'My brothers in Allah,' said the Prince
as the black servants cleared away the silver platters and replaced them with
bowls of fruit and yoghurt-like milk. He of course speaking in Arabic. 'My brothers, I need your help and
advice.' He nodded to Malaka who pulled aside a curtain on the wall facing them,
above and beyond the kneeling women. There, now displayed in huge and
beautiful golden Arabic calligraphy was the old Arab axiom, the one that the
Prince's grandfather had been so fond of quoting: "Revenge yourselves on the hated
Christian infidels by enslaving their wives and daughters and by then forcing
them to breed good Moslem half black servants for yourself - and for the greater
glory of Allah." There more intakes of breath as the
Prince's guests read the huge Arabic calligraphy. 'I am sure,' said the Prince, 'these are
sentiments with which you all agree,' There were murmurs of assent. 'But,' went on the cruel faced Prince,
'you may well be asking yourselves
how in this day and age such a traditional axiom could possibly be followed.' Again there were murmurs of agreement. 'Well, brothers, I will show you how one
faithful True Beaver can, with your guidance, implement this axiom ... Here
are three Christian women, two are married and one is engaged - just what the
axiom says we need for our revenge. Moreover my black eunuchs have assured me
that they are all three now ready to conceive! ' 'Splendid!' cried the Caid, 'but what
guidance do you want from us?' 'You all,' answered the Prince with a
cruel laugh, 'can involve yourselves in this revenge on the infidel
Christians by helping to choose the Dinka from my personal guards to whom two
of these women of mine should be put, and the pygmy with which the third
should be mated.' This was greeted with enthusiastic cries
and laughter. Meanwhile
the black servants had put up three double sets of partitions in front of the
guests. Each partition was open at the front and had a door at the back.
Three of the partitions were put up around the three still prostrate young
women. Another, empty, partition was put up next to each of these. The
Prince's guests could still readily see the women, but none of the women
could see into the empty partition next to hers. Unseen by the girls, several virile
Dinka giants now stepped into the backs of the empty partitions next to
Penelope and Chantalle. They were all naked. A number had been painted on
each of their foreheads for ease of identification. Their muscular jet black
bodies were oiled. Their long manhoods hung down in front of them. Equally naked and black were the two
little pygmies who now stepped into the partition next to Mizzi. One pygmy
was thin and the other was fat. 'Let us start with the pygmies,'
announced the Prince. Malaka now appeared at the far end of
the partition holding the two pygmies. Gorka ran up to the still prostrate
Mizzi and snapped a lead on the back of her collar. 'Up!' he ordered, enforcing his command
with a crack of his whip. 'Stand at Attention!' Mizzi was now standing, muzzled and with
her face veiled, but otherwise stark naked facing the Prince and his guests.
Her hands were clasped behind her neck. Oh, how humiliating this was, she thought,
little thinking just what was about to happen. Oh, how she longed to call out
to one of these men, to say who she
was and that she was being kept a prisoner in the Prince's harem. But the
muzzle was still a very effective gag. Meanwhile, unseen by Mizzi, Malaka had
arranged the two, stark naked, pygmies on the other side of the partition so
that they, too, were facing the Prince and his guests. In no time the guests were comparing the
bodies of the pygmies with that of Mizzi, arguing amongst themselves as to
which would sire the better progeny when mated with this very pretty, white
married woman: the slim pygmy or the fat one. They called out for both the pygmies and
for Mizzi to be turned round so that
they could compare their back views - and then compared them side ways on.
Finally, the consensus was reached: Mizzi was to be mated with the thin one. The rejected lover was led out and, to
the amusement of the guests, the unsuspecting Mizzi and her pygmy mate were
left standing only a few inches apart, but unseen by each other and separated
by the partition wall. Mizzi still not realise who was in the partition next
to hers, nor why. Then
it was the turn for Penelope's mate to be chosen - though she herself, like
Mizzi, was still blissfully unaware of what was going on. As with the pygmies the various giant
Dinkas in the partition next to Penelope's were compared with her from the
front, from the back and from sideways on. The relative size of their
manhoods was also commented on. Finally a consensus was reached here,
too. Then, unseen by Penelope, the selected Dinka was left standing in his
partition. Then it was the turn of Chantalle to
have her mate selected. Servants
now brought strange contraptions into the three partitions holding the three
women. 'My Mating Stocks,' explained the Prince
with a laugh, 'specially devised for use with arrogant Christian ladies.' They were indeed rather like old
fashioned stocks with holes in a hinged plank for the wrists and neck. There
were also, however, straps behind for fastening the ankles wide apart and a
padded bar to hold up a woman's belly. Under Malaka's supervision, each still
veiled and muzzled woman was made to bend down and was then strapped into the
stocks, sideways onto to the guests. She was held tightly bent over with her
knees bent, her head lowered and her buttocks raised. Because of the wooden
plank behind their necks they could not see behind them. Their chosen mates were then taken out
of their partitions and taken round into the back of those of the waiting
women. Burka was now in the partition of Chantalle, Gorka in that of Mizzi
and Malaka himself in Penelope's. The two black eunuch boys were holding
their dogwhips and Malaka was holding his silver tipped cane. The guests were laughing to each other
cruelly as they watched all these preparations. The Prince clapped his hands
for silence. 'My brothers,' he said, 'in the old days
when we all bred our own black slaves, our forefathers found that conception
was more likely to be achieved if the women were suitably warmed up
beforehand with a good beating. This always gets a woman nice and ready for a
good penetration!' This was greeted with laughter and
applause. The Prince made a sign and one by one
three black eunuchs gave each of the women two stinging strokes on her
bottom. The guests heard them gasp behind their muzzles. The Prince held up his hand to stop the
beatings. 'Moreover,' he went on with a cruel
laugh, 'my women have already danced and performed for you, now I should like
you to hear them sing for you.' He made a sign to the three black
eunuchs who each unstrapped the muzzle over their woman's mouth. None of the
terrified women said a word. However much they might have wanted to call out
earlier on, now they cowed into silence. The Prince gave another sign and Malaka
gave Penelope two strokes with his cane, making her cry out prettily with the
pain. 'Ow! Ow! Oh, please don't
beat me any more. Please! Then Burka gave Chantalle two strokes of
his dog whip. 'Ow! Ow!' she screamed. Seconds later the guests laughed as they
heard the screams of Mizzi and watched the contortions on her face. For
several minutes the mild but still painful beatings went on. 'Ow! Ow! Oh, please stop' 'Ow! Ow! Please no more' 'Ow! Ow! What to do you Finally the Prince held up his hand
again to stop the beatings. Each of the black eunuchs put his hand down to
feel between the beauty lips of his girl. Each raised moistened fingers. The
Prince nodded. Meanwhile the manhoods of the three
naked sires, aroused by the sight of the women squirming under the cane, had
come into erection. Gorka now put a stool behind her for her pygmy sire to
stand on so as to bring for his manhood level with her exposed and glistening
beauty lips. Each of the three black eunuchs nodded
at the sire in his partition. Suddenly there were screams from the
three women, and laughs from the guests, as the sires came forward and
standing up reached down to grip the woman bent over in front of him - and as
they felt a strange manhood thrusting at their beauty lips. Desperately they
tried in vain to look behind the plank of the stocks to see their would-be
ravisher. Seconds later they screamed again as the
manhoods penetrated them. With the women's heads held low and their bellies
held up by the padded belly bar, each sire was able to drive his manhood down
into the woman in front of him. The guests were enjoying watching each
woman's face as she was ruthlessly penetrated. Realising now what was happening, each
of the women desperately tried in vain to shake off her mate - she was too
firmly held in position by the stocks, the belly bar and her ankle straps . The room was filled by the cries of the
women and the grunts of their mates as they thrust in and out. Then one by
one each sire climaxed depositing his seed deep into the woman - an action
tat accompanied by a last scream of protest from the woman. Then the three sires retired, still
unseen by the women. There was a round of congratulations for
the Prince from his guests. 'That's how all those arrogant Western
women should be treated,' cried one. 'Yes that's the way to cure of them of their licentious ways,'
cried another 'Indeed, indeed,' agreed the Caid and
others. 'Thank you my brothers,' replied the
Prince. 'But the business of conception is probably not yet over. These women
have been on a course of fertility pills for the last couple of months and I
want at least twins from each of them - to provide my estates in Arabia with
strong and intelligent workers! There was a burst of cruel laughter from
the guests. 'But, my brothers, see how the Christian
women are trying in vain to expel the good Moslem seed that is inexorably,
and remorselessly, slipping down deeper and deeper inside them.' The guests laughed again as they saw
that the cheeks of each of the women's bottoms were indeed now opening and
closing as they tried desperately to expel their sire's seed. 'Well,' went on the Prince, 'remember,
once again, what our forefathers used to do in similar situations in their
slave breeding pens: another beating to get the women's blood running faster
to help conception to take place. Yes, there's nothing like an old fashioned
remedy!' He nodded again to the black eunuchs.
Again the room was filled with the cries of the women and the noise of the
boys' dogwhips and of Malaka's cane swishing through the air and landing on
the women's white bottoms. Then the Prince held up his hand again
for the beatings to stop. 'Now my brothers, my chief black eunuch
will make certain that these Christian sluts can do nothing to prevent Nature
from taking it's course - and, as in the old days, to prevent themselves from
producing good Moslem servants for their Master.' Malaka now came forward. He was carrying
three chain mail breeding belts. Penelope gasped as, still strapped
helplessly into the stocks, she felt Malaka's hand reaching down to her
belly. Then she felt him fasten a chain mail breeding belt over her beauty
lips. He pulled the securing chains taut round her hips and up between the
cheeks of her buttocks. He again put his hand down to make sure that the
stiff wire edge of the chain mail pouch was pressing tight against her
hairless skin. Horrified Penelope remembered seeing
similar belts locked onto the Dutch mother and daughter below their swollen
bellies - and on other Christian girls in the harem who were evidently
Expecting a Happy Event. She remembered what Ruth had told her on
her first day in the harem about the Mating Stocks and how the Master enjoyed
his Christian concubines being made to have Little Surprises. She had put it
out of her mind - but now ... My God! She began to cry - something that
delighted the cruel guests. Satisfied that Penelope would not able
to interfere with what her Master had ordered to be done to her, Malaka
repeated the process on Chantalle and Mizzi. They, too, were horrified as
they realised the true purpose of the belts locked onto them. Then Malaka went up to Prince and
salaamed as he formally presented the Master with the keys of the breeding
belts - each marked with the harem number branded on the woman's belly. The Prince had been remembering the very
satisfying, and suitably aesthetic, scene when his Dutch matched pair, the
mother and daughter, had foaled before him. He turned back to his guests. 'My brothers, you have seen only Act One
of our play, as they say in he decadent West. May I now invite you back to
another banquet in nine months time to witness Act Two, the delivery by these
Western women of my good Moslem future servants?' This was greeted enthusiastic cries of
acceptance. Delighted by the success of the evening, the Prince added with
another cruel smile: 'We will now leave our beautiful Christian women
strapped down here for an hour to make sure that a good conception takes
place - whilst we have our coffee next door!' 38 -
THEIR MASTER'S PRIZE BROOD MARES An
hour later, three sobbing girls were led by their overseers to Nadu's
Maternity and Foaling Wing. Their breeding belts were locked filmy in place. A happily smiling Nadu took possession of the girls leads from
the young black boys and chained to little cot beds. They would hardly be
allowed out of bed for a couple of months, for Nadu was making very sure that
he did not anger the Prince by
allowing any of these three beautiful European women to lose their progeny. Although careful not to allow the women
themselves to have any idea about what was going on, Nadu was delighted when
only a few days after their mating
all three girls tested Positive. Also delighted to hear this news
was the Master - and of course Malaka and the girls' overseers. Indeed the
successful mating of the Prince's latest Matched Pair, and of Mizzi, was the
center of conversation amongst the black eunuchs - and a cause of much
jealousy as well as delight, for they would be a hard couple to defeat in the
Belly Competition, and later perhaps in the Milking one as well. Blissfully
unaware of all this, Penelope was looking down despairingly at her glistening
breeding belt. Oh how she hated it. Nadu made them carefully polish the hated
belts every day. It was, she supposed,
a way of impressing on them that there was nothing they could do about
their planned expectant state. She had also found it very humiliating
to be taught by this horrid old man how to pull back the chain running
between her buttocks when she relieved herself and how then to keep the chain
spotlessly clean. Her two Dutch friends, Martha and Dolly, must also, she now
realised, have had to learn to do this, too, when they were similarly kept
locked into their breeding belts. How awful! What was so dreadful was that it all
seemed merely for their Master's amusement. Every day the Master came to the
Maternity Ward to inspect them. As they lay terrified in their cots with
their hands clasped behind their necks, they would have to raise the bellies
for his inspection. With a proprietary smile, he would run his hands over
their still flat little bellies, whilst he talked to Nadu in Arabic. What made it all even worse was that
none of knew with what sort of man they had been mated. Penelope remembered
that the unknown manhood that penetrated her had seemed very large. Was it
that of some sort of giant? Oh my God! Or was it just that it had seemed so
large because the Master had normally used her back passage - as he did with
all Christian girls. Oh, to think that only a couple of
months before she had had been a free woman - and now she had been mated,
mated for the amusement of a cruel and revolting Arab, mated as a spectacle
for the amusement of his friends. Oh how dreadful it was. And there was no escape from the harem!
Certainly no one back in England would ever have suspected where she was. Nor
would they ever have dreamt that she was now just another branded, ringed and
infibulated concubine of a cruel and wealthy Arab Prince, waiting to see if
her forced mating had properly taken. Seeking comfort she put one hand into
Chantalle's, knowing how she hated it too. Then shyly she put the other into
Mizzi's. 'Do you think I'm ... we're ... really
... ?' she whispered, for the hundredth time to Mizzi, behind Nadu's back. It
was all that they could think about.
'It all seems so awful - merely for the Master's amusement - merely because
we're Christian girls.' Mizzi gave her a little squeeze back.
What was there to say? It was indeed awful.
Mizzi was, Penelope knew, supposed to be
a hated rival from another team, but the feeling of her also being another
European woman being forcibly made to undergo the mental pangs of an enforced
maternity, was a bond that overcame this artificial rivalry. She also could not help feeling sorry
for Mizzi whenever she saw the belled bracelets locked onto her wrists - the bracelets that had led to
her terrible circumcision. She could not help remembering the dreadful scene
when Mizzi w was flogged and then "cut". Poor girl! A further bond was the hated memory of
all three being so degradingly mated simultaneously as a spectacle for the
Master's guests - something that none of them could ever forget, or forgive. An even stronger bond, however, was the
breeding belt into which each of them had been locked to prevent them from
interfering with the fate that their Master had chosen for them. But at least, Penelope thought, none of them belonged to the
Yellow Team with it's awful demeaning bald craniums and large brass nose
rings. Oh, what a terrifying place this harem was. 'But how,' Chantalle whispered, 'could
we all have conceived at the same time?' 'Well, have you been given red or green
coloured pills' asked Mizzi mysteriously. 'Yes,' replied Penelope, 'but Burka said
they were vitamin pills.' 'Well, I don't think they were,' replied
Mizzi. 'I suspect they were for controlling our monthly cycles. Had you
noticed that you were both now exactly in line with each other.' 'Yes,' cried Emma, Then she dropped her
voice again. 'I thought it must just be a strange coincidence.' 'Do you mean,' murmured a shocked
Chantalle, 'that our awful young Team Overseer arranged it all with those
pills? How shame-making for our bodies to be controlled like that by a young
black eunuch boy!' 'And Gorka used them on me too,' added
Mizzi. 'He must have liaised with Burka and brought me exactly into line with
you two - so that all three of us would be ready to conceive on the same
day.' 'And in front the Master's guests - like
performing animals.' 'Or rather, like hated Christian women,'
said Mizzi bitterly. 'And deliver on the same day!' said
Chantalle, pointing at the new triple birthing chair that, to her horror had
suddenly replaced the old double one, in the corner of Nadu's ward 'Oh perhaps you're all exaggerating and
none of us has conceived,' laughed Penelope optimistically. 'Not if, like me, you were also given the
black pills,' said Mizzi. 'Black pills!' cried Chantalle. 'Yes, we
had them every day ... but Burka wouldn't say what they were.' 'Well, they told me they were fertility
pills,' said Mizzi. 'What!' cried Penelope and Chantalle
together. 'But ... why?' 'Partly, I suspect, to make sure that,
for the private satisfaction of the Master, we do conceive,' answered Mizzi.
'It's his hobby - breeding from his white concubines!' 'His hobby?' repeated Chantalle
bitterly. 'Yes,' Mizzi whispered back, 'the swine
gets as much pleasure from breeding from us white women as a European
millionaire might do from breeding his own thoroughbred racehorses.' 'You mean, we're just his prize brood
mares!' said Penelope angrily, 'to be put to a chosen stallion whenever he decides
to do so. It hardly seems possible.' 'But it is,' murmured Chantalle. 'Yes,' went on Mizzi, 'I think he also
does it because he wants to copy his forefathers and use us Christian girls
to produce a steady stream of future workers for his Arabian estates.
Certainly I heard him tell Gorka he wanted twins or triplets out of me!' 'Oh my God,' cried Penelope, putting her
hand down to her unyielding and impenetrable breeding belt. 'Twins or
triplets!' The
Prince was even more delighted when, a little later, Nadu was able to report
that all three girls were suffering from morning sickness. It was an event
that the Prince had, unbelievably, celebrated by watching each girl being
given three strokes of the dogwhip on her breasts. Soon Nadu started to check daily for
signs of their progeny on his ultra sound scan. How delighted the Master was
when he reported that, unknown to them, Penelope and Chantalle were carrying
twins and Mizzi tiny little triplets! Nadu firmly stamped on anything that
might bring out their maternal instincts and thus help them to accept what
was being done to them. No, he knew, the Prince wanted to enjoy the feeling
of enforcing an unwanted maternity on these Christian girls. The more they
hated and resented it, the greater would be their Master's pleasure. Later, all three girls had all comforted
each other again when they felt the first little kicks in their bellies. But
how delighted Nadu had been, checking with the scan that all was well Oh, how they longed to know what he was
looking at. But they were never allowed to see what was on the monitoring
screen and it was always discussed in Arabic. As a result neither Penelope
nor Chantalle knew they were carrying twins, black twins, nor did Mizzi yet
know that she was carrying half pygmy triplets. Yes, Nadu assured Burka, the half Dinka
twins that Penelope and Chantalle were both carrying were doing well - as, he told Gorka, were the much smaller, half pygmy,
triplets that Mizzi was carrying. Their bellies were now beginning to show
and their breasts to harden. Every day, Nadu would now lead them, crawling on
a lead, into the presence of the Master 'Up!' Nadu would order. Then, putting aside his papers
momentarily, the busy Prince would look at the three half naked women, silently
standing trembling at Attention in front of him. Once again, a splendid feeling of power would run through him as
he ran his hands over their beautifully swelling bellies and their tightly restraining breeding belts. Oh how he enjoyed the alternatively
pleading and resentful look in their eyes. Yes, this was exactly what the old
axiom had meant. Revenge on helpless Christian slavegirls! Yes, Nadu now reported to Malaka, all
three girls could now return to their teams whilst their bellies continued to
grow prettily. PART
IX EPILOGUE
UNDER
THEIR MASTER'S CONTROL Penelope
and Chantalle had now been back with rest of their team for several months. They were sitting on one of the Blue Team's big leather Moorish
cushions in the main room of the harem, The rattan cane and the list of
offences, together with the portrait of the Master, still dominated the room
- and their thoughts. Indeed Burka had warned them that although their state
might excuse them being thrashed with the rattan cane on heir bare buttocks,
they could still be given it on the soles of their feet - the old traditional
harem bastinado! They still dressed in the Blue Team
uniform of blue leggings that left their buttocks and bellies bare - except
that they now had a breeding belt locked over their beauty lips. It was only
removed once a week when Burka depilated all his team, and then only for a
few minutes wit the girls hands tied behind their back to make sure that they
could get at their unwanted progeny. Still chained by the neck to Chantalle,
Penelope was looking down unbelievingly at her now well curved belly and the
cruelly unyielding chain mail breeding belt below it. She was resting after a strenuous session in the pool with Nadu
and the other expectant girls. First, they had had to throw the heavy big
rubber ball to each other over the high net. Then, lying on their backs by
the side of the pool, Nadu had put them through a whole series of prenatal
exercises, using his dogwhip to make sure that they did one properly. It had been a trying time for them. They
had both been constantly called for by the Prince, either for him to play
with, or for him to sodomise degradingly. Similarly their duties in the Turkish
toilet off the bathroom had resumed. But perhaps it was now being in he place
of honour in the front when carrying their Master's palanquin that was now
the most taxing and exhausting task. The Master was clearly delighted to have
their beautifully curved bellies now prominently on display when he visited the
Guest House at the top of the hill behind the Palace. But the strain of
holding up the palanquin and of moving at a prancing trot, and of raising
their knees high despite their state. was exhausting. What came as an even greater
shock, was when they over-heard their Master discussing his future breeding
plans for the Blue Team. 'It is all working out very well,
Malaka, and giving me a lot of pleasure. The Dutch mother and daughter have
made a fine pair of milkmaids, but it will soon be time to have them mated
again to take the place of my lovely English and French Matched Pair. This
time I have a rather special sire to try out on them both: a huge Turkish
wrestler. Mating them with him will make a splendid sight!' Hearing this, Penelope heart had gone down
into her boots with despair. Was there to be no end to the degradation that
the cruel Prince had in store for them? She would have been even more shocked
had she been able to hear what the Prince was then saying to Malaka. 'My new Matched Pair are indeed a
delightful couple, but I must begin
to think of my old age, Malaka.' 'Oh, Your Highness, I am sure you will
retain your vigour for many years,' replied a shocked Malaka. Surely the
Prince was not thinking of closing down his harem? He would lose his job! 'Precisely,' said the Prince, 'but it
may become increasingly difficult to obtain suitable white women. So I must
start breeding my own.' 'Ah!' cried Malaka greatly relieved. 'So for their next maternity I think we
might send them to spend a little time in the human stud farm of my Cousin
Ali. Their white daughters can be raised at his establishment and then be
educated in Europe, before coming to join their mothers here in my harem.
Indeed, I think I might do the same with our Dutch mother and daughter, after
they've been mated with my Turkish wrestler, so as to have a good number of
pretty young women to amuse me in my retiring years.' The Prince chuckled cruelly to himself. 'And it'll be amusing to visit them in
the breeding pens of my Cousin Ali!' end |
|